he_o say_v i_o have_v be_v a_o stranger_n in_o a_o strange_a land_n gershom_n be_v by_o interpretation_n a_o desolate_a stranger_n now_o so_o he_o name_v his_o elder_a son_n both_o to_o testify_v his_o faith_n concern_v the_o land_n of_o promise_n which_o he_o look_v upon_o because_o of_o god_n promise_n as_o his_o true_a country_n and_o the_o inheritance_n of_o his_o child_n and_o profess_v therefore_o that_o his_o child_n be_v but_o stranger_n in_o the_o land_n of_o their_o nativity_n and_o likewise_o to_o express_v his_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o afford_v he_o this_o comfort_n to_o support_v he_o in_o the_o time_n of_o his_o affliction_n when_o he_o live_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o banish_a man_n in_o a_o strange_a country_n another_o son_n moses_n have_v by_o his_o wife_n zipporah_n who_o he_o call_v eliezer_n as_o we_o may_v see_v chap._n 18._o 4._o but_o the_o first-born_a only_o be_v mention_v here_o verse_n 23._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o process_n of_o time_n that_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n die_v and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n sigh_v etc._n etc._n the_o death_n of_o the_o king_n of_o egypt_n be_v here_o mention_v to_o show_v the_o misery_n of_o the_o poor_a israelite_n who_o be_v no_o way_n ease_v of_o their_o burden_n upon_o the_o death_n of_o the_o former_a oppress_a tyrant_n but_o have_v as_o much_o cause_n of_o sigh_v under_o their_o burden_n as_o ever_o they_o have_v before_o chap._n iii_o verse_n 1._o now_o moses_n keep_v the_o flock_n of_o jethro_n etc._n etc._n the_o priest_n of_o median_a either_o this_o jethro_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v before_o call_v revel_v chap._n 2._o 18._o or_o else_o if_o jethro_n be_v the_o son_n of_o revel_v he_o also_o be_v priest_n of_o midian_a as_o his_o father_n have_v be_v the_o son_n succeed_v in_o his_o father_n office_n and_o that_o happy_o because_o revel_v be_v now_o dead_a this_o be_v forty_o year_n after_o moses_n come_v thither_o as_o we_o see_v act_n 7._o 30._o and_o when_o forty_o year_n be_v expire_v there_o appear_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o mount_n sinai_n and_o come_v to_o the_o mountain_n of_o god_n even_o to_o horeb._n horeb_n be_v call_v here_o by_o anticipation_n the_o mountain_n of_o god_n both_o because_o of_o this_o follow_a vision_n wherein_o god_n appear_v to_o moses_n in_o so_o miraculous_a a_o manner_n and_o also_o especial_o because_o there_o afterward_o the_o lord_n come_v down_o to_o moses_n and_o deliver_v he_o the_o law_n and_o make_v a_o covenant_n with_o his_o people_n exod._n 19_o for_o it_o be_v say_v express_o that_o this_o apparition_n be_v at_o mount_n sinai_n act_v 7._o 30._o and_o when_o forty_o year_n be_v expire_v there_o appear_v unto_o he_o in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o mount_n sinai_n a_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o flame_a fire_n in_o bush_n and_o there_o we_o know_v the_o law_n be_v give_v exod._n 19_o 1._o it_o seem_v therefore_o that_o the_o whole_a mountainous_a tract_n or_o circuit_n where_o mount_n sinai_n stand_v be_v call_v horeb_n or_o else_o as_o some_o of_o the_o jewish_a rabbin_n hold_v this_o mountain_n be_v former_o call_v horeb_n but_o after_o this_o apparition_n of_o god_n in_o the_o bush_n it_o be_v call_v sinai_n from_o the_o hebrew_n word_n sâ—neh_n which_o signify_v a_o bramble_n bush_n verse_n 2._o and_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v untâ—_n he_o in_o a_o flame_n of_o fire_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o a_o bush_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n god_n himself_o that_o now_o appear_v unto_o moses_n for_o vers_fw-la 7._o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o lord_n jehovah_n speak_v unto_o he_o and_o verse_n the_o fixth_n he_o say_v i_o be_o the_o god_n of_o thy_o father_n etc._n etc._n and_o which_o be_v most_o to_o be_v observe_v vers_fw-la 5._o he_o that_o appear_v to_o moses_n require_v that_o worship_n and_o honour_n which_o be_v due_a only_a to_o god_n namely_o that_o he_o shall_v present_v himself_o before_o he_o barefooted_a as_o a_o poor_a caitiff_n not_o worthy_a to_o stand_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o so_o great_a a_o majesty_n nor_o be_v there_o any_o just_a cause_n why_o we_o shall_v question_v this_o because_o it_o be_v say_v here_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o since_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o messenger_n or_o angel_n of_o the_o covenant_n mal._n 3._o 1._o now_o as_o concern_v the_o burn_a bush_n wherein_o the_o lord_n appear_v to_o moses_n it_o be_v doubtless_o intend_v not_o only_o to_o cause_n moses_n with_o the_o more_o reverence_n and_o humility_n to_o attend_v to_o what_o shall_v be_v say_v unto_o he_o but_o also_o to_o be_v a_o sign_n represent_v to_o he_o the_o state_n and_o condition_n of_o his_o people_n concern_v who_o the_o lord_n now_o give_v he_o a_o charge_n to_o wit_n that_o though_o his_o israel_n have_v be_v long_o in_o the_o fire_n of_o affliction_n the_o enemy_n seek_v with_o all_o possible_a fury_n to_o destroy_v they_o yet_o hitherto_o they_o have_v be_v miraculous_o preserve_v and_o so_o still_o shall_v be_v and_o that_o because_o the_o lord_n be_v among_o they_o to_o preserve_v and_o defend_v they_o and_o will_v now_o rescue_v they_o from_o the_o power_n of_o their_o oppressor_n verse_n 3._o and_o moses_n say_v i_o will_v now_o turn_v aside_o and_o see_v this_o great_a sight_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v which_o some_o affirm_v that_o moses_n conclude_v that_o this_o be_v some_o secret_n of_o nature_n that_o the_o bush_n burn_v and_o be_v not_o consume_v and_o so_o out_o of_o curiosity_n do_v rash_o resolve_v to_o approach_v near_o that_o he_o may_v search_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v conclude_v from_o these_o word_n rather_o his_o call_n it_o a_o great_a sight_n may_v seem_v to_o imply_v that_o he_o think_v it_o some_o vision_n but_o indeed_o the_o most_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o he_o neither_o conclude_v the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o but_o be_v sudden_o strike_v with_o admiration_n at_o the_o sight_n and_o not_o know_v what_o to_o think_v of_o it_o he_o determine_v at_o last_o to_o approach_v near_o hope_v thereby_o to_o be_v the_o better_o inform_v and_o wait_v with_o reverence_n to_o see_v what_o the_o issue_n will_v be_v verse_n 4._o god_n call_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o bush_n and_o say_v moses_n moses_n etc._n etc._n this_o call_n of_o moses_n by_o his_o name_n and_o the_o redouble_v of_o his_o name_n in_o such_o a_o familiar_a and_o love_a manner_n be_v both_o to_o make_v he_o know_v that_o the_o vision_n he_o see_v be_v of_o god_n thereby_o to_o stir_v he_o up_o the_o more_o careful_o to_o intend_v what_o be_v do_v and_o say_v and_o also_o to_o intimate_v the_o great_a love_n and_o favour_n of_o god_n to_o he_o and_o indeed_o consider_v how_o strange_a and_o terrible_a the_o apparition_n be_v and_o that_o moses_n though_o all_o alone_a and_o in_o a_o desert_n place_n be_v not_o yet_o so_o astonish_v but_o that_o when_o he_o hear_v himself_o call_v by_o name_n from_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o burn_a bush_n he_o can_v answer_v so_o ready_o here_o be_o i_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o it_o be_v this_o gracious_a manner_n of_o god_n call_v upon_o he_o that_o do_v thus_o far_o encourage_v he_o verse_n 5._o put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n from_o off_o thy_o foot_n the_o put_v off_o of_o shoe_n be_v use_v as_o a_o sign_n of_o mourning_n and_o humiliation_n ezech._n 24._o 17._o 23._o forbear_v to_o cry_v make_v no_o mourning_n for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n and_o put_v on_o thy_o shoe_n upon_o thy_o foot_n etc._n etc._n 2._o sam._n 15._o 30._o and_o david_n go_v up_o by_o the_o ascent_n of_o mount_n olivet_n and_o weep_v as_o he_o go_v up_o and_o have_v his_o head_n cover_v and_o he_o go_v barefoot_a etc._n etc._n esai_n 20._o 2._o 4._o go_v and_o loose_v the_o sackcloth_n from_o off_o thy_o loin_n and_o put_v off_o thy_o shoe_n from_o thy_o foot_n etc._n etc._n so_o shall_v the_o king_n of_o assyria_n lead_v away_o the_o egyptian_n prisoner_n and_o the_o ethiopian_n captives_z young_a and_o old_a naked_a and_o barefoot_a etc._n etc._n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n no_o doubt_n be_v moses_n here_o enjoin_v it_o both_o that_o this_o outward_a ceremony_n may_v strike_v he_o with_o the_o great_a awe_n and_o reverence_n of_o god_n majesty_n into_o who_o presence_n he_o may_v not_o be_v suffer_v to_o approach_v but_o in_o so_o lowly_a and_o submissive_a a_o manner_n and_o also_o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o outward_a expression_n of_o the_o inward_a religious_a affection_n of_o his_o mind_n that_o he_o do_v
and_o make_v our_o peace_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o cross_n col._n 1._o 20._o again_o because_o the_o scripture_n no_o where_o tell_v we_o who_o he_o be_v or_o who_o be_v his_o parent_n or_o of_o what_o stock_n he_o come_v nor_o make_v any_o mention_n either_o of_o his_o birth_n or_o death_n but_o present_v he_o to_o we_o as_o one_o without_o father_n without_o mother_n without_o descent_n have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n heb._n 7._o 3._o and_o that_o purposely_o that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o messiah_n which_o can_v be_v say_v of_o job_n daniel_n and_o other_o who_o though_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o their_o stock_n birth_n and_o death_n yet_o they_o be_v not_o also_o king_n and_o priest_n unto_o god_n as_o melâ—hisedek_n be_v therefore_o in_o regard_n of_o these_o also_o the_o apostle_n make_v he_o a_o notable_a type_n of_o christ_n or_o one_o make_v like_o to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v indeed_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o humane_a nature_n without_o father_n and_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o godhead_n without_o mother_n without_o descent_n have_v neither_o begin_n of_o day_n nor_o end_n of_o life_n and_o he_o be_v the_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n that_o we_o may_v not_o wonder_n at_o that_o which_o follow_n that_o a_o canaanitish_a king_n shall_v speak_v so_o religious_o of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o withal_o take_v upon_o he_o to_o bless_v abram_n as_o one_o much_o inferior_a to_o himself_o heb._n 7._o 7._o without_o all_o contradiction_n the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o better_a or_o that_o abram_n shall_v pay_v he_o tithe_n etc._n etc._n moses_n therefore_o tell_v we_o that_o this_o melchisedek_n be_v not_o only_o a_o worshipper_n of_o the_o true_a god_n but_o also_o a_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n most_o eminent_a in_o those_o time_n undobted_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o special_a dignity_n that_o he_o be_v both_o king_n of_o salem_n and_o priest_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n and_o herein_o also_o the_o apostle_n make_v he_o a_o most_o remarkable_a type_n of_o christ_n heb._n 7._o 2_o 3._o because_o he_o be_v both_o king_n &_o priest_n and_o especial_o because_o he_o be_v here_o present_v to_o we_o without_o any_o partner_n in_o his_o priesthood_n as_o the_o priest_n of_o aaron_n order_n have_v without_o any_o mention_n of_o any_o to_o who_o he_o succeed_v in_o his_o priesthood_n or_o that_o succeed_v he_o &_o so_o as_o one_o that_o typical_o abide_v a_o priest_n for_o ever_o as_o the_o apostle_n there_o speak_v for_o so_o indeed_o christ_n be_v the_o one_o eternal_a priest_n of_o his_o church_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 7._o 24._o this_o man_n because_o he_o live_v for_o ever_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n very_o strange_a indeed_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o such_o a_o king_n and_o priest_n shall_v be_v find_v among_o the_o curse_a nation_n of_o the_o canaanite_n but_o god_n can_v raise_v unto_o himself_o faithful_a servant_n wherever_o he_o please_v and_o confer_v upon_o whomsoever_o he_o will_v a_o eminent_a measure_n of_o grace_n yea_o though_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v continue_v in_o the_o posterity_n of_o abram_n yet_o there_o be_v little_a question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o few_o of_o other_o family_n that_o be_v the_o true_a servant_n of_o god_n as_o job_n and_o his_o friend_n afterward_o be_v among_o the_o edomite_n verse_n 19_o and_o he_o bless_v he_o and_o say_v etc._n etc._n by_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o office_n and_o in_o the_o name_n of_o god_n he_o give_v abram_n his_o blessing_n as_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o law_n do_v the_o people_n num._n 6._o 23_o 27._o speak_v unto_o aaron_n and_o to_o his_o son_n say_v on_o this_o wise_a you_o shall_v bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 27._o and_o they_o shall_v put_v my_o name_n upon_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n and_o i_o will_v bless_v they_o it_o be_v likely_a he_o use_v a_o more_o ample_a form_n and_o manner_n of_o blessing_n then_o be_v here_o express_v but_o if_o so_o in_o this_o abbridgement_n which_o moses_n give_v we_o we_o have_v no_o doubt_n the_o sum_n of_o all_o for_o this_o manner_n of_o blessing_n though_o utter_v prayer-wise_a imply_v a_o assure_a promise_n that_o the_o most_o high_a god_n shall_v most_o abundant_o bless_v he_o verse_n 20._o and_o he_o give_v he_o tithe_n of_o all_o etc._n etc._n he_o that_o be_v abram_z heb._n 7._o 4._o give_v he_o that_o be_v melchisedek_n tithe_n of_o all_o that_o be_v the_o ten_o of_o all_o the_o spoil_n heb._n 7._o 4._o now_o consider_v how_o great_a this_o man_n be_v unto_o who_o even_o the_o patriarch_n abram_n give_v the_o ten_o of_o the_o spoil_n for_o though_o he_o will_v take_v nothing_o of_o the_o spoil_n which_o have_v be_v carry_v from_o sodom_n unto_o himself_o yet_o he_o may_v give_v of_o it_o to_o melchisedek_n and_o beside_o he_o take_v questionless_a much_o from_o the_o vanquish_a which_o belong_v not_o to_o sodom_n however_o the_o tithe_n he_o give_v unto_o melchisedek_n &_o that_o sure_o by_o way_n of_o homage_n &_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n for_o what_o be_v give_v to_o he_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o office_n be_v give_v to_o god_n for_o melchisedek_n himself_o be_v a_o king_n have_v no_o need_n of_o they_o verse_n 22._o i_o have_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o of_o a_o oath_n that_o he_o have_v take_v for_o that_o be_v a_o usual_a custom_n in_o swear_v to_o lift_v up_o the_o hand_n to_o heaven_n dan._n 12._o 7._o and_o i_o hear_v the_o man_n clothe_v in_o linen_n which_o be_v upon_o the_o water_n of_o the_o river_n when_o he_o hold_v up_o his_o right_a hand_n and_o his_o left_a hand_n unto_o heaven_n and_o swear_v by_o he_o that_o live_v for_o ever_o or_o which_o differ_v very_o little_a of_o a_o vow_n make_v to_o god_n in_o his_o prayer_n verse_n 23._o lest_o thou_o shall_v say_v i_o have_v make_v abram_n rich_a that_o be_v lest_o thou_o or_o any_o other_o shall_v hereafter_o say_v that_o by_o this_o victory_n i_o enrich_v myself_o and_o so_o the_o extraordinary_a blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o i_o and_o i_o shall_v not_o be_v discern_v and_o acknowledge_v and_o withal_o lest_o thou_o shall_v think_v or_o say_v hereafter_o that_o i_o pretend_v the_o rescue_n of_o the_o afflict_a but_o do_v indeed_o look_v after_o the_o prey_n thus_o he_o prefer_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o honour_v of_o his_o religion_n before_o his_o spoil_n which_o by_o right_a of_o war_n belong_v to_o he_o chap._n xv._n verse_n 1._o the_o lord_n come_v unto_o abram_n in_o a_o vision_n by_o this_o word_n vision_n be_v sometime_o mean_v a_o revelation_n of_o god_n give_v to_o his_o servant_n in_o their_o sleep_n by_o a_o dream_n which_o be_v also_o for_o distinction_n sake_n call_v nightly_a vision_n gen._n 46._o 2._o and_o god_n speak_v unto_o israel_n in_o the_o vision_n of_o the_o night_n but_o this_o i_o can_v conceive_v to_o be_v such_o chief_o because_o we_o have_v such_o a_o vision_n afterward_o follow_v this_o vers_n 12._o a_o deep_a sleep_n fall_v upon_o abram_n and_o lo_o a_o horror_n etc._n etc._n again_o by_o vision_n be_v sometime_o mean_v those_o apparition_n which_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n have_v have_v be_v cast_v into_o a_o trance_n which_o be_v only_o spiritual_a object_n of_o the_o mind_n not_o of_o the_o bodily_a sense_n this_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v such_o neither_o for_o many_o thing_n be_v here_o say_v to_o have_v pass_v betwixt_o god_n and_o abram_n which_o can_v well_o be_v think_v to_o have_v be_v only_o in_o a_o trance_n and_o not_o real_o do_v as_o the_o kill_n and_o divide_v of_o the_o heifer_n of_o three_o year_n old_a etc._n etc._n vers_fw-la 9_o 10._o and_o beside_o there_o will_v not_o have_v be_v then_o so_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o this_o vision_n and_o that_o dream_n or_o trance_n mention_v vers_n 12._o and_o therefore_o i_o rather_o conceive_v this_o vision_n to_o have_v be_v a_o open_a apparition_n which_o abram_n behold_v wake_v with_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o body_n though_o happy_o the_o lord_n appear_v in_o a_o more_o glorious_a manner_n then_o usual_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v now_o add_v that_o this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o vision_n fear_v not_o abram_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v speak_v both_o that_o he_o may_v not_o be_v afraid_a of_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n who_o now_o in_o this_o vision_n appear_v to_o he_o and_o also_o to_o comfort_v he_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o fear_n and_o trouble_v of_o mind_n wherewith_o he_o be_v oppress_v in_o regard_n that_o after_o so_o many_o
canaan_n be_v a_o type_n and_o pledge_n verse_n 31._o and_o israel_n bow_v himself_o upon_o the_o bed_n head_n namely_o to_o god_n by_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n both_o for_o those_o promise_n in_o the_o faithful_a expectation_n whereof_o he_o have_v desire_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o for_o this_o present_a mercy_n that_o now_o by_o joseph_n he_o be_v assure_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v bury_v in_o the_o promise_a land_n now_o because_o he_o be_v bedrid_a through_o weakness_n or_o age_n or_o at_o least_o lie_v upon_o his_o couch_n moses_n show_v how_o he_o bow_v himself_o to_o wit_n that_o turn_v his_o face_n to_o the_o bed_n and_o so_o rear_v himself_o upon_o the_o bolster_n at_o his_o bed_n head_n he_o then_o bow_v himself_o and_o worship_v the_o lord_n and_o indeed_o such_o be_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o good_a servant_n of_o god_n in_o those_o time_n that_o when_o they_o be_v bedrid_a it_o seem_v they_o endeavour_v in_o the_o best_a manner_n they_o can_v with_o some_o devotion_n and_o bow_v of_o their_o body_n to_o worship_v the_o lord_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v also_o of_o david_n when_o he_o keep_v his_o bed_n by_o reason_n of_o weakness_n in_o his_o old_a age_n 1._o king_n 1._o 47._o that_o the_o king_n bow_v himself_o upon_o his_o bed_n indeed_o the_o apostle_n render_v this_o place_n otherwise_o heb._n 11._o 21._o to_o wit_n that_o jacob_n when_o he_o be_v a_o die_v worship_v lean_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o difference_n all_o writer_n conceive_v to_o have_v be_v this_o that_o the_o hebrew_v word_n in_o this_o place_n when_o the_o vowel_n point_n be_v not_o add_v signify_v both_o a_o bed_n and_o a_o staff_n and_o that_o the_o septuagint_a greek_a translatour_n make_v use_n of_o a_o copy_n that_o have_v not_o the_o vowel_n point_n do_v mistake_v the_o word_n and_o translate_v this_o place_n and_o israel_n bow_v himself_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n which_o translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_a the_o apostle_n follow_v in_o that_o place_n of_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n but_o whereas_o it_o may_v seem_v improbable_a that_o the_o apostle_n who_o write_v by_o the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n shall_v follow_v a_o corrupt_a translation_n to_o this_o it_o be_v answer_v 1._o that_o it_o be_v no_o impeachment_n to_o the_o apostle_n divine_a illumination_n that_o he_o shall_v cite_v a_o place_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o greek_a translation_n which_o the_o hebrews_n do_v most_o common_o use_v in_o those_o time_n consider_v that_o even_o according_a to_o that_o translation_n it_o serve_v fit_o to_o the_o purpose_n for_o which_o he_o allege_v it_o and_o 2._o that_o it_o be_v true_a that_o jacob_n when_o he_o raise_v up_o himself_o upon_o his_o pillow_n towards_o his_o bed_n head_n that_o he_o may_v bow_v â—nto_o the_o lord_n as_o be_v here_o express_v withal_o the_o better_a to_o help_v himself_o in_o his_o great_a weakness_n he_o lean_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o his_o staff_n and_o the_o apostle_n know_v this_o also_o to_o be_v true_a do_v not_o therefore_o stick_v to_o allege_v the_o place_n according_a to_o the_o greek_a translation_n chap._n xlviii_o verse_n 4._o i_o will_v make_v of_o thou_o a_o multitude_n of_o people_n that_o be_v thirteen_o populous_a tribe_n verse_n 5._o and_o now_o thy_o two_o son_n ephraim_n and_o manasseh_n etc._n etc._n be_v i_o as_o reuben_n and_o simeon_n be_v i_o that_o be_v be_v by_o birth_n my_o grandchild_n they_o shall_v by_o adoption_n be_v my_o son_n and_o therefore_o according_o in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n they_o shall_v have_v the_o privilege_n of_o my_o son_n each_o of_o they_o a_o twelfth_v share_n no_o less_o than_o reuben_n and_o simeon_n thus_o have_v joseph_n a_o double_a portion_n the_o privilege_n of_o the_o first-born_a 1._o chron._n 5._o 1._o now_o the_o son_n of_o reuben_n the_o first-born_a of_o israel_n for_o he_o be_v the_o first-born_a but_o forasmuch_o as_o he_o defile_v his_o father_n bed_n his_o birthright_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n the_o son_n of_o israel_n deut._n 21._o 17._o but_o he_o shall_v acknowledge_v the_o son_n of_o the_o hate_a for_o the_o first-born_a by_o give_v he_o a_o double_a portion_n verse_n 6._o and_o thy_o issue_n which_o thou_o begette_v after_o they_o shall_v be_v thou_o and_o shall_v be_v call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o their_o brethren_n that_o be_v shall_v be_v count_v of_o the_o stock_n and_o tribe_n of_o ephraim_n or_o manasseh_n as_o if_o they_o be_v their_o son_n not_o their_o brethren_n therefore_o though_o there_o be_v no_o other_o son_n of_o joseph_n mention_v yet_o that_o be_v no_o proof_n that_o he_o have_v none_o for_o it_o be_v here_o appoint_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v call_v after_o the_o name_n of_o their_o brethren_n verse_n 7._o and_o as_o for_o i_o when_o i_o come_v from_o padan_n rachel_n die_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v though_o the_o lord_n promise_v at_o luz_n as_o i_o have_v say_v that_o he_o will_v so_o exceed_o multiply_v my_o seed_n yet_o as_o for_o i_o my_o hope_n of_o have_v more_o child_n by_o your_o mother_n my_o belove_a rachel_n be_v soon_o take_v from_o i_o by_o her_o death_n for_o even_o a_o while_n after_o she_o die_v a_o little_a short_a of_o ephrath_n and_o be_v there_o bury_v by_o i_o so_o that_o my_o hope_n for_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o god_n promise_n must_v be_v in_o my_o child_n child_n and_o since_o i_o have_v by_o she_o but_o thou_o and_o thy_o brother_n therefore_o thy_o two_o son_n shall_v be_v i_o etc._n etc._n it_o may_v be_v thou_o may_v have_v more_o but_o as_o for_o i_o rachel_n die_v and_o leave_v i_o but_o only_o you_o two_o verse_n 8._o and_o israel_n behold_v joseph_n son_n and_o say_v who_o be_v these_o his_o eye_n be_v dim_a by_o reason_n of_o age_n he_o can_v not_o perfect_o discern_v whether_o they_o be_v joseph_n son_n or_o no_o and_o therefore_o he_o ask_v they_o who_o they_o be_v verse_n 12._o and_o joseph_n bring_v they_o out_o from_o between_o his_o knee_n jacob_n have_v hitherto_o only_o testify_v his_o love_n by_o embrace_v and_o kiss_v they_o joseph_n therefore_o do_v remove_v they_o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o old_a man_n first_o the_o one_o and_o then_o the_o other_o that_o the_o next_o work_n may_v be_v do_v which_o be_v of_o most_o moment_n namely_o the_o patriarchall_a blessing_n of_o they_o which_o it_o seem_v be_v usual_o do_v with_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o he_o bow_v himself_o with_o his_o face_n to_o the_o earth_n to_o wit_n in_o reverence_n to_o his_o age_a father_n and_o by_o way_n of_o thankfulness_n for_o the_o work_n in_o hand_n the_o adoption_n of_o his_o son_n verse_n 14._o guide_v his_o hand_n witting_o that_o be_v though_o jacob_n eye_n be_v dim_a as_o be_v before_o note_v vers_fw-la 10._o yet_o that_o be_v not_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o lay_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o ephraim_n that_o be_v the_o young_a and_o his_o left_a hand_n upon_o manasseh_n that_o be_v the_o elder_a but_o he_o do_v it_o witting_o why_o else_o shall_v he_o cross_v his_o arm_n that_o he_o may_v lay_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o the_o young_a that_o stand_v at_o his_o left_a hand_n and_o his_o left_a hand_n upon_o the_o elder_a that_o stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n but_o that_o he_o do_v it_o purposely_o as_o a_o sign_n of_o that_o which_o afterward_o he_o foretell_v to_o wit_n that_o ephraim_n which_o be_v the_o young_a shall_v have_v the_o pre-eminence_n yea_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a evidence_n that_o he_o do_v all_o he_o do_v in_o this_o business_n by_o the_o special_a revelation_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n because_o be_v so_o ill_o sight_v that_o he_o can_v not_o discern_v which_o be_v the_o elder_a and_o which_o the_o young_a yet_o he_o do_v purposely_o cross_v his_o arm_n that_o he_o may_v lay_v his_o right_a hand_n upon_o the_o young_a and_o his_o left_a hand_n upon_o the_o elder_a verse_n 15._o and_o he_o bless_a joseph_n that_o be_v in_o his_o child_n verse_n 16._o the_o angel_n which_o redeem_v i_o from_o all_o evil_a bless_v the_o lad_n that_o be_v christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o god_n who_o be_v call_v the_o angel_n or_o messenger_z of_o the_o covenant_n mal._n 3._o 1._o and_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v exod._n 23._o 21._o that_o god_n name_n be_v in_o he_o and_o indeed_o to_o say_v that_o a_o create_a angel_n redeem_v jacob_n from_o all_o evil_a or_o may_v be_v pray_v to_o by_o jacob_n that_o he_o will_v bless_v the_o son_n of_o joseph_n and_o make_v they_o grow_v to_o a_o multitude_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o
the_o water_n above_o from_o the_o water_n beneath_o therefore_o it_o be_v certain_o more_o probable_o hold_v that_o it_o be_v say_v here_o that_o the_o firmament_n shall_v divide_v the_o water_n which_o be_v under_o the_o firmament_n from_o the_o water_n which_o be_v above_o the_o firmament_n not_o because_o there_o be_v any_o water_n above_o the_o heaven_n where_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v set_v which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o firmament_n vers_fw-la 17._o but_o because_o they_o be_v above_o that_o part_n of_o the_o firmament_n which_o be_v from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o sea_n to_o the_o cloud_n which_o be_v also_o call_v the_o open_a firmament_n of_o the_o heaven_n vers_n 20._o for_o by_o the_o water_n which_o be_v above_o watery_a cloud_n be_v mean_v as_o be_v evident_a in_o many_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n psal_n 18._o 11._o his_o pavilion_n round_o about_o he_o be_v dark_a water_n and_o thick_a cloud_n of_o the_o sky_n psal_n 104._o 3._o who_o lay_v the_o beam_n of_o his_o chamber_n in_o the_o water_n who_o make_v the_o cloud_n his_o chariot_n etc._n etc._n psal_n 147._o 8._o who_o cover_v the_o heaven_n with_o cloud_n who_o prepare_v rain_n for_o the_o earth_n jer._n 10._o 13._o when_o he_o utter_v his_o voice_n there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o water_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o so_o the_o firmament_n be_v say_v to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n because_o part_v of_o those_o water_n of_o the_o deep_a foremention_v be_v lift_v up_o by_o the_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n and_o spread_v abroad_o into_o thin_a vapour_n bind_v up_o in_o thick_a cloud_n job_n 26._o 8._o and_o so_o that_o part_n of_o the_o firmament_n wherein_o the_o bird_n â—ly_o vers_fw-la 20._o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n and_o divide_v the_o water_n above_o from_o the_o water_n beneath_o verse_n 9_o and_o god_n say_v let_v the_o water_n under_o the_o heaven_n be_v gather_v together_o unto_o one_o place_n and_o let_v the_o dry_a land_n appear_v god_n have_v the_o first_o day_n create_v the_o earth_n but_o as_o yet_o without_o form_n vers_fw-la 2._o a_o rude_a and_o indigested_a lump_n of_o a_o slimy_a and_o muddy_a substance_n and_o drown_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o deep_a gulf_n of_o water_n now_o on_o the_o three_o day_n it_o be_v by_o the_o same_o almighty_a power_n of_o god_n compact_v into_o a_o solid_a mass_n and_o receive_v its_o form_n and_o so_o the_o water_n descend_v to_o the_o place_n that_o god_n have_v found_v for_o they_o psal_n 104._o 8._o they_o go_v up_o by_o the_o mountain_n they_o go_v down_o by_o the_o valley_n to_o the_o place_n thou_o have_v found_v for_o they_o to_o wit_n those_o concavity_n and_o vast_a hollow_a place_n in_o the_o body_n of_o the_o earth_n wherein_o the_o sea_n and_o other_o water_n be_v now_o hold_v call_v therefore_o the_o storehouse_n where_o god_n lay_v up_o the_o depth_n psal_n 33._o 7_o he_o gather_v the_o water_n of_o the_o sea_n together_o as_o a_o heap_n he_o lay_v up_o the_o depth_n in_o storehouse_n and_o thus_o the_o earth_n and_o water_n together_o make_v a_o entire_a globe_n nor_o need_v we_o be_v trouble_v that_o the_o water_n be_v say_v to_o be_v gather_v together_o into_o one_o place_n for_o beside_o that_o all_o sea_n and_o river_n be_v but_o as_o so_o many_o branch_n and_o arm_n of_o the_o great_a ocean_n where_o into_o they_o all_o run_v eâ—cl_n 1._o 7._o all_o the_o river_n run_v into_o the_o sea_n yet_o the_o sea_n be_v not_o full_a unto_o the_o place_n from_o whence_o the_o river_n come_v thither_o they_o return_v again_o the_o meaning_n of_o those_o word_n may_v be_v only_o this_o that_o the_o water_n under_o the_o heaven_n be_v to_o be_v gather_v and_o run_v together_o each_o to_o their_o several_a place_n verse_n 11._o and_o god_n say_v let_v the_o â—arth_n bring_v forth_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o the_o lord_n in_o great_a wisdom_n 1._o cause_v the_o earth_n to_o yield_v she_o increase_v before_o the_o sun_n be_v create_v by_o the_o heat_n whereof_o now_o the_o earth_n be_v warm_v and_o so_o do_v fructify_v that_o hereby_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o ascribe_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o â—arth_n to_o god_n rather_o than_o to_o the_o sun_n 2._o he_o make_v ready_a all_o kind_n of_o food_n for_o the_o live_a creature_n that_o be_v afterward_o create_v on_o the_o six_o day_n verse_n 12._o and_o the_o earth_n bring_v forth_o grass_n and_o herb_n yield_v seed_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o be_v mean_v both_o that_o god_n do_v then_o by_o his_o almighty_a word_n give_v to_o the_o earth_n a_o power_n to_o bring_v forth_o all_o kind_n of_o herb_n and_o plant_n and_o tree_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o also_o that_o he_o do_v at_o the_o present_a cause_n it_o actual_o to_o bring_v they_o forth_o and_o that_o in_o their_o full_a perfection_n the_o herb_n yield_v seed_n and_o the_o tree_n yield_v fruit_n as_o man_n afterward_o be_v create_v not_o a_o child_n but_o a_o perfect_a man_n and_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o when_o the_o serpent_n tempt_v he_o which_o be_v immediate_o after_o his_o creation_n the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n have_v fruit_n full_o ripe_a upon_o it_o chap._n 3._o 6._o the_o woman_n see_v that_o the_o tree_n be_v good_a for_o food_n and_o that_o it_o be_v pleasant_a for_o the_o eye_n which_o be_v indeed_o a_o argument_n of_o much_o weight_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o world_n begin_v with_o the_o autumn_n and_o that_o at_o first_o the_o year_n be_v count_v to_o begin_v then_o and_o god_n see_v that_o it_o be_v good_a that_o be_v god_n approve_v they_o all_o to_o be_v good_a and_o indeed_o even_o those_o poisonous_a herb_n and_o plant_n which_o be_v on_o this_o day_n create_v be_v good_a and_o useful_a in_o their_o kind_n and_o meat_n for_o some_o creature_n nor_o shall_v have_v ever_o be_v hurtful_a to_o man_n if_o man_n have_v not_o sin_v verse_n 14._o and_o let_v they_o be_v for_o sign_n that_o be_v to_o signify_v thing_n to_o come_v both_o natural_a and_o ordinary_a and_o supernatural_a and_o extraordinary_a for_o so_o we_o find_v by_o continual_a experience_n that_o the_o divers_a colour_n and_o hew_v of_o the_o sun_n and_o moon_n as_o likewise_o the_o rise_n and_o set_v of_o divers_a constellation_n of_o the_o star_n do_v foreshow_v fair_a and_o foul_a weather_n storm_n and_o tempest_n etc._n etc._n and_o hereby_o both_o seaman_n and_o husbandman_n and_o physician_n receive_v very_o helpful_a insinuation_n of_o the_o fit_a opportunity_n for_o their_o several_a affair_n yea_o oftentimes_o by_o eclipse_n comet_n and_o sometime_o by_o other_o supernatural_a sign_n god_n foreshow_v the_o heavy_a calamity_n he_o intend_v to_o bring_v upon_o man_n insomuch_o that_o those_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o utmost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v afraid_a at_o his_o token_n psal_n 65._o 8._o so_o it_o be_v say_v luke_n 21._o 25_o 26._o there_o shall_v be_v sign_n in_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o moon_n and_o in_o the_o star_n and_o upon_o the_o earth_n distress_n of_o nation_n with_o perplexity_n the_o sea_n and_o the_o wave_n roar_v man_n heart_n fail_v they_o for_o fear_n and_o act._n 2._o 19_o 20._o i_o will_v show_v wonder_n in_o heaven_n abouâ—_o and_o sign_n in_o the_o earth_n beneath_o blood_n and_o fire_n and_o vapour_n of_o smoke_n the_o sun_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n and_o the_o moon_n into_o blood_n &_o yet_o this_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o fortune-teller_n and_o such_o as_o by_o search_v under_o what_o planet_n man_n be_v bear_v will_v undertake_v to_o foretell_v and_o divine_v what_o good_a and_o evil_n shall_v befall_v they_o both_o in_o their_o life_n and_o death_n for_o this_o be_v a_o vanity_n and_o wickedness_n which_o the_o scripture_n do_v every_o where_o deride_v and_o condemn_v deut._n 18._o 10._o there_o shall_v not_o be_v find_v among_o you_o any_o one_o that_o make_v his_o son_n or_o daughter_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n or_o that_o use_v divination_n or_o a_o observer_n of_o time_n or_o a_o enchanter_n or_o a_o witch_n isa_n 47._o 13._o let_v now_o the_o astrologer_n the_o starregazer_n the_o monthly_a prognosticatour_n stand_v up_o and_o save_v thou_o from_o these_o thing_n that_o shall_v come_v upon_o thou_o and_o for_o season_n to_o wit_n summer_n and_o winter_n spring_n and_o autumn_n which_o come_v by_o the_o course_n of_o the_o sun_n as_o that_o approach_v near_a to_o we_o or_o go_v further_a from_o we_o yea_o god_n have_v appoint_v the_o moon_n also_o for_o season_n psal_n 104._o 19_o for_o thereby_o we_o account_v the_o month_n and_o their_o several_a season_n and_o the_o star_n likewise_o and_o constellation_n which_o arise_v and_o set_v
one_o that_o be_v uncircumcised_a that_o be_v we_o may_v not_o do_v it_o or_o else_o rather_o that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v it_o which_o i_o rather_o approve_v because_o vers_fw-la 2._o there_o be_v express_a mention_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o stone_n and_o upon_o rachel_n come_n it_o be_v roll_v away_o before_o all_o come_v together_o or_o why_o may_v not_o both_o be_v include_v we_o can_v that_o be_v we_o neither_o may_v do_v it_o nor_o be_v we_o able_a to_o do_v it_o verse_n 10._o and_o roll_v the_o stone_n from_o the_o well_n month_n to_o wit_n either_o by_o his_o own_o strength_n or_o with_o the_o help_n of_o the_o shepherd_n verse_n 12._o and_o jacob_n tell_v rachel_n that_o he_o be_v her_o father_n brother_n that_o be_v his_o kinsman_n his_o sister_n son_n for_o near_a kinsman_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v usual_o call_v brethren_n gen._n 13._o 18._o though_o abraham_n be_v lot_n uncle_n yet_o say_v he_o let_v there_o be_v no_o strife_n between_o i_o and_o thou_o for_o we_o be_v brethren_n verse_n 13._o and_o he_o tell_v laban_n all_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v what_o have_v be_v former_o relate_v concern_v jacob_n who_o be_v his_o parent_n what_o have_v pass_v betwixt_o he_o and_o his_o brother_n how_o he_o be_v send_v away_o thither_o by_o his_o father_n and_o what_o have_v befall_v he_o in_o his_o journey_n else_o laban_n may_v have_v wonder_v to_o see_v he_o come_v so_o unfurnished_v whereas_o he_o have_v see_v abraham_n servant_n come_v so_o rich_o provide_v when_o he_o fetch_v thence_o rebekah_n verse_n 14._o and_o laban_n say_v to_o he_o sure_o thou_o be_v my_o bone_n and_o my_o fleâ—â—_n this_o be_v either_o a_o acknowledgement_n that_o he_o be_v satisfy_v concern_v his_o person_n to_o wit_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o his_o sisters_n son_n or_o else_o a_o courteous_a reply_n to_o his_o relation_n vers_fw-la 13._o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v however_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o thy_o journey_n what_o it_o will_v thou_o be_v my_o near_a kingsmaâ—_n and_o must_v expect_v love_a entertainment_n here_o verse_n 15._o because_o thoâ—_n be_v my_o brother_n shall_v thou_o therefore_o serve_v i_o for_o nought_o laban_n perceive_v in_o this_o month_n time_n of_o jacob_n abode_n with_o he_o mention_v in_o the_o former_a versâ—_n that_o he_o be_v wondrous_a able_a and_o active_a for_o his_o business_n for_o it_o seem_v jacob_n not_o willing_a to_o be_v burdensome_a to_o his_o uncle_n nor_o to_o eat_v the_o bread_n of_o idleness_n do_v present_o buckle_v himself_o to_o do_v he_o what_o service_n he_o may_v he_o begin_v now_o to_o tamper_v with_o he_o about_o give_v he_o some_o recompense_n for_o his_o labour_n under_o a_o pretence_n that_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a that_o he_o shall_v do_v he_o service_n for_o nothing_o though_o he_o be_v his_o near_a kinsman_n but_o aim_v indeed_o to_o bind_v he_o thereby_o to_o some_o far_o stay_v there_o because_o he_o see_v his_o service_n will_v be_v very_o profitable_a to_o he_o verse_n 18._o i_o will_v serve_v thou_o seven_o year_n for_o rachel_n thy_o young_a daughter_n it_o be_v it_o seem_v the_o custom_n in_o these_o eastern_a country_n that_o at_o make_v up_o of_o any_o match_n of_o marriage_n both_o the_o husband_n and_o wife_n do_v mutual_o give_v dowry_n the_o one_o unto_o the_o other_o as_o be_v evident_a chap._n 34._o 11_o 12._o and_o shechem_n say_v unto_o her_o father_n and_o unto_o her_o brethren_n what_o you_o shall_v ask_v i_o will_v give_v ask_v i_o never_o so_o much_o dowry_n and_o gift_n and_o i_o will_v give_v according_a as_o you_o shall_v say_v unto_o i_o but_o give_v i_o the_o damsel_n to_o wife_n 1._o sam._n 18._o 25._o and_o saul_n say_v thus_o shall_v you_o say_v to_o dauâ—d_n the_o king_n desire_v not_o any_o dowry_n but_o a_o hundred_o foreskin_n of_o the_o philistine_n etc._n etc._n and_o 2._o sam._n â—_o 14._o and_o david_n send_v messenger_n to_o ishbosheth_n saul_n son_n say_v deliver_v i_o my_o wife_n michal_n which_o i_o espouse_v to_o i_o for_o a_o hundred_o foreskin_n of_o the_o philistine_n jacob_n therefore_o be_v in_o a_o strange_a place_n and_o have_v nothing_o else_o to_o give_v and_o be_v withal_o carry_v away_o with_o the_o strength_n of_o his_o affection_n to_o rachel_n that_o he_o may_v prevail_v with_o his_o uncle_n who_o base_a covetousness_n by_o this_o time_n he_o have_v discover_v tender_v he_o seven_o year_n service_n for_o his_o daughter_n rachel_n verse_n 19_o it_o be_v better_a that_o i_o give_v she_o to_o thou_o than_o i_o shall_v give_v she_o to_o another_o man_n laban_n regard_v more_o his_o own_o profit_n then_o to_o deal_v fair_o and_o ingenuous_o with_o so_o near_o a_o kinsman_n make_v advantage_n of_o the_o affection_n of_o jacob_n to_o his_o daughter_n and_o accept_v of_o his_o proffer_n yet_o because_o his_o word_n be_v so_o ambiguous_a and_o not_o a_o express_a promise_n it_o be_v better_a that_o i_o give_v she_o to_o thou_o then_o that_o i_o shall_v give_v she_o to_o another_o abide_v with_o i_o it_o may_v be_v probable_o suppose_v that_o hâ—_n do_v purposely_o equivocate_a and_o have_v already_o some_o thought_n of_o deal_v double_o and_o deceitful_o with_o jacob._n verse_n 20._o and_o jacob_n serve_v seven_o year_n for_o rachel_n junius_n conceive_v that_o immediate_o after_o jacob_n have_v agree_v with_o laban_n to_o serve_v with_o he_o seven_o year_n for_o his_o daughter_n the_o marriage_n be_v solemnize_v and_o have_v then_o leah_n give_v he_o in_o stead_n of_o rachel_n he_o then_o make_v a_o new_a agreement_n for_o rachel_n and_o so_o marry_v they_o both_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o his_o fourteen_o year_n service_n but_o that_o can_v agree_v with_o his_o relation_n for_o first_o it_o may_v then_o as_o well_o have_v be_v say_v here_o that_o he_o serve_v fourteen_o year_n for_o rachel_n again_o second_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 27._o fulfil_v her_o week_n and_o we_o will_v give_v thou_o this_o also_o for_o the_o service_n which_o thou_o shall_v serve_v with_o i_o yet_o other_o seven_o year_n and_o three_o when_o jacob_n expostulate_v the_o wrong_n which_o laban_n have_v do_v he_o ver_fw-la 25._o he_o say_v do_v not_o i_o serve_v with_o thou_o for_o rachel_n which_o show_v that_o seven_o of_o his_o year_n service_n be_v spend_v ere_o leah_n be_v impose_v upon_o he_o and_o they_o seem_v unto_o he_o but_o a_o few_o day_n for_o the_o love_n he_o have_v to_o she_o love_n make_v man_n think_v every_o day_n a_o year_n till_o they_o enjoy_v the_o party_n love_v and_o therefore_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v with_o reference_n to_o his_o labour_n and_o service_n that_o the_o service_n of_o seven_o year_n seem_v as_o nothing_o to_o he_o because_o of_o the_o great_a love_n he_o bear_v to_o rachel_n verse_n 25._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o in_o the_o morning_n behold_v it_o be_v leah_n he_o perceive_v it_o not_o before_o both_o because_o it_o be_v the_o custom_n for_o bride_n to_o be_v veil_v and_o also_o because_o by_o her_o father_n direction_n she_o may_v be_v silent_a which_o he_o may_v impute_v to_o her_o modesty_n verse_n 27._o fulfil_v her_o week_n and_o we_o will_v give_v thou_o this_o also_o the_o marriage_n feast_n or_o solemnity_n use_v to_o be_v keep_v a_o week_n judg._n 14._o 12._o i_o will_v now_o put_v forth_o a_o riddle_n unto_o you_o if_o you_o can_v certain_o declare_v it_o i_o within_o the_o seven_o day_n of_o the_o feast_n etc._n etc._n this_o laban_n desire_v he_o to_o fulfil_v with_o leah_n that_o so_o by_o this_o his_o voluntary_a consent_n the_o marriage_n may_v be_v confirm_v and_o then_o he_o promise_v to_o give_v he_o rachel_n so_o than_o we_o see_v that_o he_o marry_v rachel_n within_o a_o week_n after_o leah_n and_o serve_v seven_o year_n for_o she_o after_o the_o marriage_n verse_n 31._o and_o whâ—n_o the_o lord_n see_v that_o leah_n be_v hate_v that_o be_v not_o simple_o but_o in_o comparison_n of_o rachel_n ver_fw-la 30._o he_o love_v rachel_n more_o than_o leah_n verse_n 35._o and_o leave_v bear_v that_o be_v for_o a_o while_n for_o afterward_o she_o conceive_v again_o gen._n 30._o 17._o and_o god_n hearken_v unto_o leah_n and_o she_o conceive_v and_o bare_a jacob_n the_o five_o son_n see_v the_o note_n in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n upon_o ver_fw-la 9_o chap._n xxx_o verse_n 1._o give_v i_o child_n or_o else_o i_o die_v that_o be_v either_o let_v i_o have_v child_n by_o thou_o as_o well_o as_o my_o sister_n or_o i_o be_o but_o a_o dead_a woman_n i_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v it_o &_o it_o will_v be_v my_o death_n and_o indeed_o i_o have_v rather_o die_v then_o live_v in_o this_o condition_n and_o this_o rachel_n say_v to_o jacob_n not_o as_o
within_o the_o compass_n of_o three_o and_o twenty_o year_n they_o show_v thus_o to_o wit_n 1._o that_o judah_n may_v marry_v and_o have_v his_o three_o son_n er_o onan_n and_o shelah_n by_o his_o wife_n the_o daughter_n of_o shuah_n in_o the_o first_o three_o year_n after_o joseph_n be_v sell_v into_o egypt_n 2._o that_o ere_o may_v be_v marriedto_o tamar_n when_o he_o be_v sixteen_o year_n old_a &_o onan_n also_o the_o follow_a year_n which_o be_v towards_o the_o latter_a end_n of_o the_o seven_o plenteous_a year_n in_o egypt_n about_o eighteen_o year_n after_o joseph_n be_v sell_v thither_o and_o 3._o that_o in_o the_o five_o follow_a year_n tamar_n may_v by_o judah_n as_o be_v here_o relate_v conceive_v with_o child_n and_o bring_v forth_o pharez_n and_o zarah_n a_o little_a before_o their_o go_v into_o egypt_n and_o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o pharez_n have_v two_o son_n hezron_n and_o hamul_fw-la when_o jacob_n go_v down_o into_o egypt_n gen._n 46._o 12._o the_o son_n of_o pharez_n be_v hezron_n and_o hamul_n to_o this_o they_o answer_v that_o hezron_n and_o hamul_n be_v there_o reckon_v among_o those_o that_o go_v down_o with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n not_o because_o they_o be_v then_o bear_v but_o because_o they_o be_v of_o jacob_n family_n in_o egypt_n while_o jacob_n be_v yet_o live_v thus_o i_o say_v some_o expositor_n understand_v this_o place_n that_o judah_n marry_v this_o canaanite_n daughter_n contrary_v no_o doubt_n to_o his_o father_n jacob_n mind_n who_o be_v himself_o strict_o forbid_v to_o marry_v among_o they_o by_o isaac_n that_o very_a year_n that_o joseph_n be_v sell_v into_o egypt_n but_o 2._o because_o hezron_n and_o hamul_fw-la be_v so_o express_o reckon_v among_o those_o that_o go_v down_o with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n gen_n 46._o 12._o therefore_o many_o expositor_n yea_o the_o most_o conceive_v that_o these_o word_n and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v at_o that_o time_n must_v not_o be_v take_v strict_o that_o judah_n marry_v thus_o at_o that_o time_n when_o joseph_n be_v sell_v into_o egypt_n but_o that_o it_o be_v do_v about_o that_o time_n that_o be_v say_v they_o at_o jacob_n first_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n when_o he_o leave_v his_o uncle_n laban_n and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o their_o opinion_n be_v this_o because_o jacob_n come_v from_o laban_n which_o be_v when_o joseph_n be_v six_o year_n old_a as_o be_v evident_a if_o we_o compare_v gen._n 30._o 25._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v when_o rachel_n have_v bear_v joseph_n that_o jacob_n say_v unto_o laban_n send_v i_o away_o etc._n etc._n give_v i_o my_o wife_n and_o my_o child_n for_o who_o i_o have_v serve_v thou_o and_o let_v i_o go_v etc._n etc._n with_o gen._n 31._o 40._o thus_o have_v i_o be_v twenty_o year_n in_o thy_o house_n i_o serve_v thou_o fourteen_o year_n for_o thy_o two_o daughter_n and_o six_o year_n for_o thy_o cattle_n etc._n etc._n be_v but_o eleven_o year_n before_o joseph_n be_v sell_v into_o egypt_n &_o consequent_o not_o above_o four_o &_o thirty_o year_n at_o the_o most_o ere_o jacob_n go_v down_o thither_o to_o joseph_n all_o which_o time_n will_v be_v straight_o enough_o if_o not_o too_o little_a for_o all_o these_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v in_o that_o be_v here_o relate_v and_o for_o the_o birth_n of_o ezron_n and_o hamul_n the_o son_n of_o pharez_n who_o be_v reckon_v among_o those_o that_o go_v down_o with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n for_o though_o judah_n marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o shuah_n about_o two_o year_n after_o their_o come_n into_o canaan_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o then_o but_o thirteen_o year_n old_a as_o be_v at_o the_o utmost_a but_o five_o year_n old_a than_o joseph_n and_o have_v by_o her_o er_fw-mi onan_n and_o shelah_n in_o the_o three_o next_o year_n after_o his_o marriage_n and_o though_o he_o then_o marry_v er_fw-mi his_o elder_a son_n to_o tamar_n when_o he_o be_v also_o but_o thirteen_o year_n old_a which_o be_v sixteen_o year_n after_o their_o come_n into_o canaan_n three_o year_n at_o least_o after_o joseph_n be_v sell_v into_o egypt_n to_o this_o if_o you_o add_v but_o three_o year_n for_o the_o death_n of_o er_fw-mi the_o marriage_n and_o death_n of_o onan_n the_o go_v home_o of_o tamar_n to_o her_o father_n house_n judah_n incest_n with_o she_o and_o the_o conception_n and_o birth_n of_o her_o two_o twin_n pharez_n and_o zarah_n the_o fruit_n of_o that_o incest_n and_o then_o fifteen_o year_n more_o ere_o pharez_n can_v be_v marriageable_a and_o have_v those_o his_o two_o son_n hezron_n and_o hamul_fw-la who_o be_v number_v among_o those_o that_o go_v down_o with_o jacob_n into_o egypt_n this_o will_v make_v the_o whole_a number_n of_o four_o and_o thirty_o year_n from_o jacob_n come_v into_o canaan_n till_o his_o remove_n into_o egypt_n and_o so_o they_o conclude_v that_o doubtless_o the_o time_n here_o speak_v of_o when_o judah_n marry_v this_o canaanite_n daughter_n be_v within_o a_o while_n after_o their_o come_n into_o canaan_n and_o indeed_o neither_o of_o these_o expositor_n do_v suppose_v any_o thing_n impossible_a yet_o the_o first_o may_v seem_v most_o probable_a because_o it_o be_v very_o strange_a if_o judah_n and_o his_o son_n er_fw-mi and_o pharez_n shall_v all_o marry_v at_o twelve_o or_o thirteen_o year_n of_o agâ—_n verse_n 7._o and_o the_o lord_n slay_v he_o the_o like_a also_o be_v say_v of_o onan_n his_o young_a brother_n vers_fw-la 10._o and_o the_o meaning_n in_o both_o place_n be_v that_o they_o die_v not_o a_o ordinary_a natural_a death_n but_o that_o they_o be_v take_v away_o in_o a_o extraordinary_a manner_n by_o some_o remarkable_a judgement_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a unto_o other_o that_o they_o be_v cut_v off_o by_o the_o revenge_a hand_n of_o god_n for_o their_o notorious_a wickedness_n and_o this_o be_v the_o fruit_n of_o judah_n marriage_n with_o a_o daughter_n of_o that_o accurse_a nation_n of_o the_o canaanite_n that_o be_v in_o time_n to_o come_v to_o be_v root_v out_o that_o the_o israelite_n may_v dwell_v in_o their_o room_n his_o child_n that_o he_o have_v by_o her_o prove_a son_n of_o belial_n and_o be_v destroy_v by_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n upon_o they_o verse_n 8._o go_v in_o unto_o thy_o brother_n wife_n etc._n etc._n by_o this_o it_o appear_v that_o god_n have_v give_v this_o in_o charge_n to_o the_o patriarch_n as_o many_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v afterward_o establish_v by_o the_o write_a law_n deut._n 25._o 5._o if_o brethren_n dwell_v together_o and_o one_o of_o they_o die_v and_o have_v no_o child_n the_o wife_n of_o the_o dead_a shall_v not_o marry_v without_o unto_o a_o stranger_n her_o husband_n brother_n shall_v go_v in_o unto_o she_o and_o take_v she_o to_o he_o for_o wife_n and_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o husband_n brother_n unto_o she_o verse_n 11._o remain_v a_o widow_n in_o thy_o father_n house_n till_o shelah_n my_o son_n be_v grow_v it_o be_v evident_a that_o in_o these_o word_n judah_n think_v to_o assure_v tamar_n that_o assoon_o as_o his_o son_n shelah_n be_v marriageable_a he_o also_o shall_v take_v she_o to_o wife_n and_o raise_v up_o feed_v to_o his_o decease_a brethren_n but_o withal_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o he_o mean_v nothing_o less_o but_o only_o intend_v to_o put_v she_o off_o and_o that_o as_o suspect_v that_o she_o have_v some_o way_n be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o death_n of_o his_o other_o two_o son_n as_o the_o word_n follow_v do_v import_n for_o he_o say_v to_o wit_n within_o himself_o lest_o peradventure_o he_o die_v also_o as_o his_o brethren_n do_v and_o indeed_o why_o â—lse_o do_v he_o send_v she_o home_o to_o her_o father_n she_o may_v have_v stay_v awhile_o unmarried_a with_o he_o and_o when_o shelah_n be_v grow_v we_o see_v judah_n mind_v not_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o promise_n as_o be_v note_v vers_fw-la 14._o yea_o his_o own_o confession_n make_v it_o manifest_a vers_fw-la 26._o where_o he_o accuse_v himself_o of_o do_v her_o wrong_n she_o have_v be_v more_o righteous_a than_o i_o because_o that_o i_o give_v she_o not_o to_o shelah_n my_o son_n verse_n 12._o judah_n be_v comfort_v and_o go_v up_o to_o his_o sheep-shearer_n to_o timnath_n a_o city_n in_o the_o philistine_n country_n which_o also_o befall_v judah_n child_n for_o a_o possession_n josh_n 15._o 20_o 57_o this_o be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o judah_n etc._n etc._n cain_n gibea_n and_o timnath_n verse_n 14._o and_o sit_v in_o a_o open_a place_n such_o open_a place_n harlot_n use_v ezech._n 16._o 25._o thou_o have_v build_v thy_o high_a place_n at_o every_o head_n of_o the_o way_n jer._n 3._o 2._o lift_v up_o thy_o eye_n unto_o the_o high_a place_n and_o see_v where_o thou_o have_v
atonement_n for_o he_o though_o burnt-offering_n be_v usual_o give_v in_o sign_n of_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n and_o so_o betoken_v a_o new_a creature_n and_o holy_a life_n psal_n 51._o 18_o 19_o do_v good_a in_o thy_o good_a pleasure_n unto_o zion_n build_v thou_o the_o wall_n of_o jerusalem_n then_o shall_v thou_o be_v please_v with_o sacrifice_n of_o righteousness_n with_o burnt-offering_a and_o whole_a burnt-offering_a and_o gen._n 8._o 20._o and_o noah_n build_v a_o altar_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o take_v of_o every_o clean_a beast_n and_o of_o every_o fowl_n and_o offer_v burnt-offering_n on_o the_o altar_n yet_o they_o be_v also_o for_o atonement_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o wit_n general_a sin_n job_n 1._o 5._o and_o it_o be_v so_o when_o the_o day_n of_o their_o feast_n be_v go_v about_o that_o job_n send_v and_o sanctify_v they_o and_o rise_v up_o early_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o offer_v burnt-offering_n according_a to_o the_o number_n of_o they_o all_o for_o job_n say_v it_o may_v be_v that_o my_o son_n have_v sin_v etc._n etc._n whereas_o for_o special_a sin_n there_o be_v a_o special_a sacrifice_n and_o sinne-offering_a levit._n 4._o verse_n 5._o and_o he_o shall_v kill_v the_o bullock_n before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v the_o priest_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o offerer_n for_o this_o be_v usual_o the_o work_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o therefore_o moses_n do_v it_o when_o he_o supply_v the_o priest_n office_n exod._n 29._o 10_o 11._o though_o sometime_o the_o levite_n also_o help_v herein_o when_o there_o be_v not_o priest_n enough_o to_o do_v it_o 2._o chron._n 25._o 10_o 11._o the_o priest_n stand_v in_o their_o place_n and_o the_o levite_n in_o their_o course_n and_o they_o kill_v the_o passeover_n that_o be_v the_o passeover-offering_n and_o the_o priest_n sprinkle_v the_o blood_n from_o their_o hand_n as_o be_v give_v of_o god_n to_o be_v assistant_n to_o the_o priest_n in_o such_o service_n numb_a 8._o 19_o i_o have_v give_v the_o levite_n as_o a_o gift_n to_o aaron_n and_o to_o his_o son_n to_o do_v the_o service_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n of_o the_o congregation_n and_o to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n now_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v kill_v to_o signify_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v slay_v that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o to_o god_n by_o his_o blood_n revel_v 5._o 9_o and_o the_o mortify_n of_o god_n people_n by_o the_o word_n and_o spirit_n and_o it_o be_v kill_v by_o the_o priest_n to_o signify_v that_o christ_n shall_v offer_v up_o himself_o unto_o god_n as_o be_v both_o our_o priest_n and_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n for_o man_n to_o please_v god_n by_o any_o service_n they_o do_v he_o but_o only_o in_o and_o through_o the_o mediation_n of_o christ_n of_o who_o priesthood_n the_o leviticall_a priest_n be_v a_o type_n and_o figure_n as_o for_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v kill_v that_o may_v be_v gather_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o analogy_n from_o that_o which_o be_v express_v verse_n the_o 11._o concern_v the_o second_o sort_n of_o burnt-offering_n namely_o that_o it_o be_v kill_v at_o the_o north-side_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o priest_n aaron_n son_n shall_v bring_v the_o blood_n and_o sprinkle_v the_o blood_n etc._n etc._n and_o this_o be_v do_v in_o a_o large_a measure_n so_o that_o the_o corner_n of_o the_o altar_n be_v fill_v with_o blood_n zach._n 9_o 15._o to_o teach_v the_o people_n that_o this_o blood_n of_o their_o sacrifice_n shall_v not_o be_v lose_v as_o spill_v upon_o the_o ground_n but_o shall_v be_v accept_v of_o god_n as_o a_o propitiation_n for_o their_o sin_n as_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o shall_v be_v offer_v up_o to_o god_n and_o accept_v by_o he_o in_o our_o behalf_n as_o for_o our_o reconciliation_n so_o also_o for_o our_o sanctification_n who_o be_v elect_v according_a to_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n the_o father_n through_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n unto_o obedience_n and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 2._o verse_n 6._o and_o he_o shall_v flay_v the_o burnt-offering_a that_o be_v the_o priest_n for_o the_o flay_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v also_o ordinary_o the_o work_n of_o the_o priest_n who_o have_v therefore_o the_o skin_n for_o himself_o levit._n 7._o 8._o though_o upon_o extraordinary_a occasion_n as_o be_v before_o note_a concern_v kill_v the_o burnt-offering_n even_o in_o this_o also_o the_o levite_n sometime_o help_v they_o 2._o chron._n 29._o 34._o the_o priest_n be_v too_o few_o so_o that_o they_o can_v not_o flay_v all_o the_o burnt-offering_n wherefore_o their_o brethren_n the_o levite_n do_v help_v they_o because_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v as_o i_o may_v say_v as_o a_o holy_a feast_n unto_o the_o lord_n whence_o the_o altar_n be_v call_v the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o sacrifice_n offer_v thereon_o his_o meat_n mal._n 1._o 12._o therefore_o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v usual_o eat_v by_o man_n be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o skin_n be_v always_o flay_v off_o yet_o withal_o it_o be_v common_o hold_v by_o expositor_n that_o this_o flay_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n do_v also_o signify_v first_o the_o suffering_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v first_o strip_v of_o his_o garment_n matth._n 27._o 28_o they_o do_v afterward_o most_o shameful_o entreat_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o beauty_n in_o he_o why_o man_n shall_v desire_v he_o second_o the_o affliction_n of_o god_n people_n under_o the_o rage_n of_o cruel_a oppressor_n and_o persecutor_n who_o as_o the_o prophet_n speak_v micha_n 3._o 3._o eat_v their_o flesh_n and_o flay_v their_o skin_n from_o off_o they_o and_o three_o the_o mortification_n which_o god_n require_v in_o those_o that_o give_v up_o their_o name_n to_o he_o even_o that_o they_o put_v off_o concern_v the_o former_a conversation_n the_o old_a man_n which_o be_v corrupt_a according_a to_o the_o deceitful_a lust_n ephes_n 5._o 22._o verse_n 7._o and_o the_o son_n of_o aaron_n the_o priest_n shall_v put_v fire_n on_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o lord_n give_v direction_n for_o the_o burn_a of_o these_o sacrifice_n by_o the_o inseriour_a priest_n enjoin_v they_o first_o to_o put_v fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n now_o because_o they_o be_v to_o use_v no_o strange_a fire_n in_o burn_v the_o sacrifice_n but_o only_o that_o fire_n which_o be_v continual_o nourish_v upon_o the_o altar_n levit._fw-la 6._o 12_o 13._o and_o which_o at_o first_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n levit._n 9_o 24._o therefore_o by_o put_v fire_n upon_o the_o altar_n be_v mean_v only_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o fire_n together_o or_o lay_v it_o on_o again_o when_o they_o have_v lay_v it_o by_o for_o the_o clear_n of_o the_o altar_n second_o to_o lay_v the_o wood_n in_o order_n and_o then_o all_o the_o piece_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n in_o order_n upon_o the_o wood_n which_o be_v so_o appoint_v because_o the_o discreet_a lay_n of_o the_o wood_n do_v much_o conduce_v to_o the_o well_o burn_v of_o the_o fire_n and_o then_o last_o thus_o to_o burn_v all_o upon_o the_o altar_n the_o mystery_n of_o this_o may_v be_v twofold_a first_o to_o signify_v the_o consecrate_v of_o christ_n and_o his_o member_n by_o affliction_n and_o suffering_n for_o as_o he_o the_o captain_n of_o our_o salvation_n be_v make_v perfect_a by_o suffering_n heb._n 2._o 10._o so_o must_v his_o member_n also_o be_v ready_a always_o through_o these_o fiery_a trial_n to_o enter_v into_o glory_n for_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v salt_v with_o fire_n and_o every_o sacrifice_n shall_v be_v salt_v with_o salt_n mark_v 9_o 49._o second_o to_o signify_v that_o holy_a zeal_n whereby_o we_o shall_v whole_o give_v up_o ourselves_o to_o god_n through_o the_o operation_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n which_o be_v often_o in_o the_o scripture_n compare_v to_o fire_n as_o matth._n 3._o 11._o he_o that_o come_v after_o i_o be_v mighty_a than_o i_o he_o shall_v baptize_v you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o with_o fire_n for_o as_o christ_n through_o the_o eternal_a spirit_n offer_v himself_o without_o spot_n unto_o god_n heb._n 9_o 14._o so_o likewise_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v enable_v to_o consecrate_v ourselves_o to_o god_n service_n you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n say_v the_o apostle_n peter_n through_o the_o spirit_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 22._o to_o which_o end_n we_o must_v not_o only_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o quench_v the_o spirit_n 1._o thess_n 5._o 19_o but_o also_o by_o prayer_n holy_a meditation_n and_o all_o other_o thing_n conduce_v thereto_o we_o must_v do_v what_o we_o can_v
of_o oil_n be_v common_o think_v to_o be_v half_o a_o pint_n the_o three_o ten_o deal_v of_o fine_a flower_n be_v for_o accessary_a meat-offering_n for_o the_o three_o sacrifice_n afore_o mention_v indeed_o in_o the_o fifteen_o of_o number_n meat-offering_n be_v appoint_v only_o for_o burnt-offering_n and_o peace-offering_n nor_o do_v we_o any_o where_o read_v of_o a_o meat-offering_a that_o be_v to_o be_v join_v either_o with_o sinne-offering_a or_o trespasse-offering_a and_o beside_o where_o a_o offering_n of_o fine_a flower_n be_v enjoin_v for_o a_o sinne-offering_a levit._n 5._o 11._o to_o wit_n to_o be_v offer_v apart_o by_o itself_o not_o as_o accessary_a to_o any_o other_o sacrifice_n they_o be_v forbid_v to_o put_v any_o oil_n upon_o it_o whereas_o these_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v mingle_v with_o oil_n and_o therefore_o it_o seem_v these_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o leper_n have_v peculiar_a rite_n and_o be_v not_o in_o all_o thing_n perform_v according_a to_o the_o ordinary_a way_n of_o other_o sacrifice_n verse_n 12._o and_o wave_v they_o for_o a_o wave-offering_a see_v the_o note_n upon_o exodus_fw-la 29._o 24._o verse_n 1â—_n and_o he_o shall_v slay_v the_o lamb_n in_o the_o place_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n upon_o levit_fw-la 1._o 11._o and_o upon_o levit._n 7._o 7._o verse_n 14._o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v put_v it_o upon_o the_o tip_n of_o the_o right_a ear_n etc._n etc._n hereby_o be_v signify_v that_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n blood_n the_o leper_n be_v now_o restore_v to_o his_o former_a freedom_n of_o intercourse_n and_o commerce_n with_o other_o as_o also_o that_o the_o whole_a man_n be_v to_o be_v renew_v and_o consecrate_v to_o god_n service_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o exod._n 29._o 20._o verse_n 15._o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v take_v some_o of_o the_o log_n of_o oil_n the_o oil_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n fignify_v the_o spirit_n by_o christ_n convey_v unto_o we_o verse_n 16._o and_o sprinkle_v of_o the_o oil_n with_o his_o finger_n etc._n etc._n figure_v our_o consecration_n to_o god_n service_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n verse_n 17._o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o oil_n that_o be_v in_o his_o hand_n shall_v the_o priest_n put_v upon_o the_o tip_n of_o the_o right_a ear_n etc._n etc._n this_o signify_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o whole_a man_n by_o the_o same_o spirit_n upon_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o trespasse-offering_a that_o be_v upon_o the_o very_a same_o place_n where_o the_o blood_n be_v sprinkle_v verse_n 20._o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v offer_v the_o burnt-offering_a to_o wit_n that_o other_o he-lamb_n mention_v vers_fw-la 10._o now_o by_o these_o rite_n the_o leper_n be_v to_o profess_v their_o thankfulness_n to_o god_n in_o and_o through_o christ_n as_o for_o the_o cure_n of_o their_o leprosy_n so_o also_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n which_o have_v bring_v that_o judgement_n upon_o they_o and_o for_o their_o sanctification_n by_o his_o spirit_n verse_n 31._o and_o the_o other_o for_o a_o burnt-offering_a with_o the_o meat-offering_a that_o be_v the_o meat-offering_a that_o be_v to_o accompany_v the_o turtle_n dove_n or_o young_a pigeon_n offer_v for_o the_o burnt-offering_a whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o even_o the_o small_a burnt-offering_n of_o turtle_n dove_n have_v also_o their_o meat-offerings_a as_o well_o as_o the_o great_a of_o lamb_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 36._o then_o the_o priest_n shall_v command_v that_o they_o all_o empty_a the_o house_n etc._n etc._n the_o priest_n must_v before_o he_o go_v into_o the_o house_n to_o view_v the_o place_n in_o the_o house_n suspect_v of_o leprosy_n command_v all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n to_o come_v forth_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v give_v that_o all_o that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n be_v not_o make_v unclean_a whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o though_o the_o house_n have_v indeed_o the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n yet_o the_o inhabitant_n that_o be_v in_o the_o house_n be_v not_o render_v unclean_a thereby_o till_o the_o priest_n have_v pronounce_v it_o to_o be_v a_o leprosy_n but_o then_o all_o that_o come_v into_o the_o house_n be_v thereby_o unclean_a and_o so_o it_o seem_v therefore_o it_o be_v with_o man_n too_o that_o be_v infect_v with_o leprosy_n no_o man_n be_v unclean_a by_o be_v in_o the_o company_n of_o a_o leprous_a person_n till_o the_o priest_n have_v pronounce_v he_o to_o be_v a_o leper_n verse_n 40._o and_o they_o shall_v cast_v they_o into_o a_o unclean_a place_n without_o the_o city_n that_o by_o the_o uncleanness_n of_o the_o place_n they_o may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v unclean_a thing_n that_o so_o â—oâ—emay_v be_v defile_v thereby_o verse_n 41._o and_o he_o shall_v cause_v the_o house_n to_o be_v scrape_v etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n lest_o the_o plague_n of_o leprosy_n shall_v be_v in_o any_o other_o part_n of_o the_o wall_n of_o the_o house_n and_o be_v hide_v under_o the_o plaster_n shall_v not_o be_v discover_v chap._n xv._n verse_n 3._o whether_o his_o flesh_n run_v with_o his_o issue_n or_o his_o flesh_n be_v stop_v from_o his_o issue_n it_o be_v his_o uncleanness_n that_o be_v he_o shall_v for_o it_o be_v count_v unclean_a the_o issue_n here_o speak_v of_o which_o render_v man_n unclean_a be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v the_o run_n of_o the_o reins_o now_o because_o this_o disease_n man_n have_v in_o a_o different_a manner_n for_o sometime_o their_o seed_n be_v of_o a_o thin_a substance_n run_v continual_o from_o they_o and_o sometime_o again_o be_v of_o a_o thick_a substance_n it_o slow_v not_o so_o free_o forth_o buâ—_n stop_v in_o the_o passage_n and_o so_o putrify_v the_o place_n through_o which_o it_o shall_v pass_v in_o both_o these_o case_n they_o be_v declare_v to_o be_v unclean_a now_o though_o by_o this_o legal_a pollution_n they_o be_v teach_v the_o filthiness_n of_o all_o sin_n whatsoever_o yet_o more_o especial_o i_o conceive_v it_o be_v to_o signify_v that_o original_a corruption_n and_o filthiness_n of_o our_o nature_n which_o be_v convey_v unto_o we_o in_o our_o first_o conception_n by_o that_o very_a seed_n and_o substance_n whereof_o we_o be_v make_v verse_n 4._o every_o bed_n whereon_o he_o lie_v that_o have_v the_o issue_n be_v unclean_a these_o law_n follow_v show_v the_o contagion_n of_o siâ—ne_n which_o defile_v not_o only_a man_n themselves_o but_o every_o thing_n beside_o which_o a_o wicked_a man_n have_v to_o do_v with_o for_o unto_o they_o that_o be_v defile_v and_o unbelieving_a be_v nothing_o pure_a tit._n 1._o 15._o verse_n 12._o and_o every_o vessel_n of_o wood_n shall_v be_v rinse_v in_o water_n that_o be_v of_o wood_n or_o any_o other_o such_o strong_a matter_n as_o silver_n copper_z brass_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 16._o and_o if_o any_o man_n seed_n of_o copulation_n go_v out_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o issue_n forspeak_v of_o nor_o when_o a_o man_n lie_v with_o a_o woman_n whereof_o vers_n 18._o but_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o the_o healthful_a issue_v by_o reason_n of_o nightly_a dream_n or_o any_o such_o accident_n whereof_o see_v deut._n 23._o 10._o verse_n 19_o and_o whosoever_o touch_v she_o shall_v be_v unclean_a etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n every_o one_o that_o be_v of_o year_n of_o discretion_n and_o so_o fit_a to_o be_v order_v by_o this_o law_n for_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o infant_n that_o lay_v in_o the_o arm_n and_o suck_v on_o the_o breast_n of_o their_o mother_n when_o they_o be_v in_o this_o condition_n be_v render_v unclean_a thereby_o verse_n 24._o and_o if_o any_o man_n lie_v with_o she_o at_o all_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n ignorant_o for_o if_o he_o do_v it_o presumptuous_o not_o pollution_n but_o cut_v off_o be_v his_o punishment_n levit._n 20._o 18._o and_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v lie_v with_o a_o woman_n have_v her_o sickness_n and_o shall_v uncover_v her_o nakedness_n he_o have_v discover_v her_o fountain_n and_o he_o have_v uncover_v the_o fountain_n of_o her_o blood_n and_o both_o of_o they_o shall_v bâ—_n cut_v off_o from_o among_o the_o people_n yet_o some_o conceive_v that_o this_o place_n be_v only_o mean_v of_o lie_v in_o the_o same_o bed_n with_o a_o woman_n and_o not_o of_o carnal_a copulation_n chap._n xvi_o verse_n 1._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n after_o the_o death_n of_o the_o two_o son_n of_o aaron_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v upon_o that_o occasion_n lest_o they_o shall_v again_o endanger_v themselves_o by_o enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n as_o before_z by_o offer_v strange_a fire_n and_o so_o also_o within_o a_o short_a time_n after_o that_o happen_v for_o it_o do_v not_o follow_v that_o because_o the_o lord_n upon_o that_o occasion_n give_v this_o ensue_a charge_n therefore_o the_o law_n set_v down_o in_o the_o former_a chapter_n be_v transpose_v and_o
be_v his_o sister_n and_o therefore_o he_o may_v not_o uncover_v her_o nakedness_n verse_n 10._o the_o nakedness_n of_o thy_o son_n daughter_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o other_o of_o further_a descent_n how_o much_o more_o than_o his_o next_o daughter_n though_o she_o be_v not_o name_v verse_n 11._o the_o nakedness_n of_o thy_o father_n wife_n daughter_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o daughter_n of_o thy_o father_n not_o the_o daughter_n of_o thy_o mother_n see_v above_o vers_fw-la 9_o verse_n 16._o thou_o shall_v not_o uncover_v the_o nakedness_n of_o thy_o brother_n wife_n to_o wit_n except_o in_o that_o special_a case_n when_o a_o man_n decease_a without_o child_n his_o nexâ—_n brothâ—r_n by_o a_o express_a exception_n of_o the_o law_n deut._n 25._o be_v to_o marry_v the_o wife_n of_o the_o decease_a and_o to_o raise_v up_o â—eeâ—_n unto_o his_o brother_n as_o onan_n the_o soâ—ne_n of_o judah_n do_v gen._n 38._o 8._o verse_n 18._o neither_o shall_v thou_o take_v a_o wife_n to_o her_o sister_n to_o vex_v she_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v all_o one_o with_o one_o wife_n to_o another_o as_o it_o be_v translate_v in_o the_o margin_n of_o our_o bibles_n as_o ezek._n 1._o 9_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o beast_n be_v say_v to_o touch_v a_o woman_n to_o her_o sister_n as_o it_o be_v direct_o in_o the_o hebrew_n word_n that_o be_v one_o another_o though_o the_o ordinary_a exposition_n be_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v of_o sister_n that_o man_n have_v marry_v any_o woman_n must_v not_o afterward_o marry_v her_o sister_n to_o vex_v she_o etc._n etc._n yet_o these_o reason_n so_o far_o sway_v i_o that_o i_o can_v but_o understand_v it_o of_o any_o two_o woman_n first_o because_o incest_n with_o sister_n be_v above_o forbid_a vers_fw-la 9_o 11._o second_o because_o polygamy_n be_v no_o where_o else_o forbid_v if_o not_o here_o unless_o to_o the_o king_n deut._n 17._o 16._o three_o because_o the_o follow_a word_n can_v unless_o extreme_o force_v be_v bring_v to_o agree_v with_o that_o exposition_n of_o sister_n for_o will_v not_o the_o marriage_n of_o her_o husband_n with_o another_o woman_n vex_v she_o as_o much_o as_o with_o her_o sister_n happy_o more_o and_o why_o be_v it_o add_v in_o her_o life_n as_o if_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o a_o man_n to_o marry_v his_o wife_n sister_n after_o his_o wife_n decease_n those_o thing_n win_v i_o to_o think_v that_o it_o be_v mean_v of_o any_o two_o woman_n verse_n 19_o also_o thou_o shall_v not_o approach_v unto_o a_o woman_n to_o uncover_v her_o nakedness_n as_o long_o as_o she_o be_v put_v apart_o etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n though_o she_o be_v thy_o lawful_a wife_n verse_n 21._o and_o thou_o shall_v not_o let_v any_o of_o thy_o seed_n pass_v through_o the_o fire_n to_o molech_n molech_n be_v a_o idol_n worship_v by_o the_o ammonite_n and_o other_o heathen_a call_v also_o moloch_n amos_n 5._o 26._o but_o you_o have_v bear_v the_o tabernacle_n of_o your_o moloch_n and_o be_v think_v of_o some_o to_o be_v the_o star_n saturn_n the_o high_a or_o the_o sun_n the_o chief_a of_o the_o planet_n thence_o call_v the_o star_n of_o your_o god_n amos_n 5._o 26._o and_o it_o be_v derive_v of_o melech_n which_o signify_v a_o prince_n or_o king_n it_o be_v think_v by_o many_o to_o bâ—_n the_o same_o idol_n that_o be_v ordinary_o in_o scripture_n call_v baal_n which_o they_o gather_v by_o compare_v together_o 2._o king_n 23._o 10._o and_o he_o defile_v topheth_n which_o be_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o child_n of_o hinnom_n that_o no_o man_n may_v make_v his_o son_n or_o his_o daughter_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n to_o molech_n jer._n 19_o 5._o they_o build_v also_o the_o high_a place_n of_o baal_n to_o burn_v their_o son_n with_o fire_n for_o burnt-offering_n unto_o baal_n etc._n etc._n chap._n 7._o 31._o and_o they_o have_v build_v the_o high_a place_n of_o tophet_n which_o be_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o the_o son_n of_o hinnom_n to_o burn_v their_o son_n &_o their_o daughter_n in_o the_o fire_n etc._n etc._n &_o chap._n 32._o 35._o now_o to_o this_o idol_n they_o cause_v their_o child_n to_o pass_v through_o the_o fire_n two_o way_n for_o some_o burn_v they_o to_o death_n or_o at_o least_o kill_v they_o and_o then_o burn_v they_o on_o their_o altar_n for_o so_o it_o be_v say_v of_o ahaz_n 2._o chron._n 28._o 3._o he_o burn_v incense_v in_o the_o valley_n of_o hinnom_n and_o burn_v his_o child_n in_o the_o fire_n etc._n etc._n and_o of_o the_o israelite_n in_o general_a psal_n 106._o 37_o 38._o they_o sacrifice_v their_o son_n and_o their_o daughter_n unto_o devil_n and_o shed_v innocent_a blood_n but_o some_o only_o make_v they_o to_o go_v through_o between_o two_o fire_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o their_o consecration_n this_o sin_n be_v here_o forbid_a among_o whoredom_n and_o incest_n because_o as_o all_o idolatry_n be_v spiritual_a fornication_n so_o this_o especial_o because_o their_o seed_n be_v here_o give_v away_o unlawful_o which_o iâ—_n therefore_o call_v a_o go_v a_o whore_v after_o molech_n levit._n 20._o 3_o 5._o but_o though_o this_o idol_n be_v here_o name_v yet_o under_o this_o the_o like_a wicked_a service_n to_o any_o idol_n be_v forbid_v neither_o shall_v thâ—u_v profane_a the_o name_n of_o thy_o god_n this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o in_o the_o forego_n law_n they_o be_v forbid_v to_o let_v their_o seed_n pass_v through_o the_o fire_n to_o molech_n to_o wit_n because_o it_o will_v be_v a_o vild_a profanation_n of_o god_n holy_a name_n and_o that_o first_o in_o regard_n it_o will_v be_v a_o horrible_a vilify_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n to_o forsake_v he_o and_o yield_v such_o â—onour_n to_o such_o a_o base_a idol-god_n and_o second_o because_o horrible_a wickedness_n in_o a_o people_n call_v by_o his_o name_n that_o be_v call_v the_o people_n and_o servant_n of_o god_n will_v be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o god_n and_o will_v cause_v the_o name_n of_o god_n to_o be_v blaspheme_v even_o among_o the_o gentile_n verse_n 24._o for_o in_o all_o these_o the_o nation_n be_v defile_v which_o i_o cast_v out_o before_o you_o that_o be_v with_o all_o these_o incestuous_a mixture_n the_o canaanite_n defile_v themselves_o and_o so_o provoke_v i_o to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n and_o therefore_o take_v you_o heed_n that_o you_o do_v not_o provoke_v i_o by_o the_o same_o sin_n now_o hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o all_o the_o several_a sort_n of_o incest_n before_o mention_v be_v sin_n against_o the_o law_n and_o light_n of_o nature_n because_o the_o lord_n abhor_v the_o heathen_a that_o have_v no_o other_o law_n and_o punish_v they_o so_o severe_o for_o these_o very_a sin_n verse_n 26._o you_o shall_v therefore_o keep_v my_o statute_n and_o my_o judgement_n the_o mention_n of_o god_n statute_n here_o do_v intimate_v what_o a_o shame_n it_o will_v be_v for_o they_o that_o have_v the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n to_o walk_v in_o these_o evil_a course_n whereinto_o the_o heathen_a fall_v because_o they_o live_v in_o darkness_n chap._n xix_o verse_n 3._o you_o shall_v fear_v every_o man_n his_o mother_n and_o his_o father_n because_o the_o mother_n be_v usual_o most_o despise_v the_o lord_n enjoin_v the_o fear_n of_o the_o mother_n in_o the_o first_o place_n and_o keep_v my_o sabbath_n because_o the_o commandment_n for_o sanctify_a god_n sabbath_n be_v direct_v to_o the_o father_n and_o mother_n of_o the_o family_n who_o be_v to_o take_v care_n that_o child_n and_o servant_n profane_v not_o god_n holy_a day_n therefore_o the_o charge_n for_o fear_v mother_n and_o father_n be_v here_o prefix_v before_o this_o of_o sanctify_v the_o sabbath_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o child_n and_o servant_n must_v have_v such_o a_o awful_a fear_n of_o their_o superior_n as_o willing_o to_o be_v guide_v by_o they_o according_a to_o god_n word_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o sanctify_a god_n sabbath_n and_o not_o to_o resist_v they_o in_o it_o verse_n 6._o it_o shall_v be_v eat_v the_o same_o day_n you_o offer_v it_o and_o on_o the_o morrow_n that_o be_v if_o it_o be_v a_o peace-offering_a for_o a_o vow_n or_o a_o freewill-offering_a otherwise_o if_o it_o be_v for_o a_o thanksgiving_n it_o be_v to_o be_v eat_v the_o same_o day_n levit._n 7._o 15._o and_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o peace-offerings_a for_o thanksgiving_n shall_v be_v eat_v the_o same_o day_n that_o it_o be_v offer_v he_o shall_v not_o leave_v any_o of_o it_o until_o the_o morning_n and_o so_o that_o which_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o one_o be_v to_o be_v burn_v the_o second_o day_n and_o that_o which_o be_v leave_v of_o the_o other_o upon_o the_o three_o which_o must_v needs_o make_v they_o more_o willing_a to_o call_v the_o poor_a to_o
that_o be_v if_o you_o do_v not_o punish_v he_o according_a to_o that_o law_n before_o give_v exod._n 22._o 18._o thoâ—_n shall_v not_o suffer_v a_o witch_n to_o live_v verâ—_n 9_o for_o every_o one_o that_o curse_v his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n this_o word_n for_o have_v reference_n to_o the_o forego_n exhortation_n sanctiâ—ie_v yourselves_o and_o be_v you_o holy_a etc._n etc._n and_o it_o must_v be_v extend_v also_o to_o all_o the_o particular_a penal_a statute_n that_o follow_v in_o this_o chapter_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v for_o if_o you_o do_v not_o sanctify_v yourselves_o and_o keep_v my_o statute_n behold_v thus_o and_o thus_o as_o you_o shall_v now_o hear_v have_v i_o in_o all_o those_o follow_a particular_n appoint_v you_o to_o be_v punish_v the_o law_n that_o be_v first_o here_o deliver_v be_v for_o the_o put_n of_o he_o to_o death_n that_o curse_v his_o father_n or_o his_o mother_n which_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o every_o wayward_a word_n but_o of_o such_o revile_v speech_n as_o they_o may_v plain_o perceive_v proceed_v from_o a_o manifest_a contempt_n of_o their_o parent_n of_o which_o see_v exod._n 21._o 17._o by_o what_o manner_n of_o death_n they_o be_v to_o die_v it_o be_v not_o express_v some_o conceive_v that_o because_o ston_a be_v appoint_v both_o in_o the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o the_o chapter_n as_o may_v be_v see_v ver_fw-la 2._o and_o ver_fw-la 27._o therefore_o in_o all_o other_o place_n of_o this_o chapter_n where_o no_o other_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v express_v this_o of_o ston_a be_v intend_v but_o however_o in_o this_o particular_a of_o child_n that_o curse_v their_o parent_n we_o may_v the_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v so_o because_o elsewhere_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v appoint_v for_o rebellious_a child_n deut._n 21._o 20_o 21._o his_o blood_n shall_v be_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v he_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o own_o death_n which_o be_v add_v to_o show_v that_o however_o man_n may_v think_v this_o law_n too_o severe_a yet_o he_o have_v deserve_v this_o punishment_n and_o must_v therefore_o undergo_v it_o verâ—_n 10._o he_o that_o commit_v adultery_n with_o his_o neighbour_n wife_n the_o adulterer_n and_o the_o adulteress_n shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n namely_o by_o ston_a as_o it_o may_v probable_o be_v gather_v from_o these_o place_n deut._n 22._o 22_o 23_o 24._o if_o a_o damsel_n that_o be_v a_o virgin_n be_v betroth_v unto_o a_o husband_n and_o a_o man_n find_v she_o in_o the_o city_n and_o lie_v with_o she_o then_o you_o shall_v bring_v they_o both_o unto_o the_o gate_n of_o the_o city_n and_o you_o shall_v stone_n they_o with_o stone_n that_o they_o die_v and_o so_o also_o deut._n 16._o 38_o 40._o and_o john_n 8._o 4_o 5._o the_o word_n of_o this_o law_n be_v only_o express_v for_o the_o adultery_n of_o the_o wife_n and_o so_o they_o be_v also_o deut._n 22._o 23_o 24._o nor_o do_v we_o any_o where_o read_v that_o the_o husband_n break_v the_o covenant_n of_o marriage_n by_o lie_v with_o a_o single_a woman_n be_v punish_v with_o death_n and_o that_o because_o the_o adultery_n of_o the_o wife_n in_o some_o degree_n be_v more_o injurious_a to_o the_o husband_n by_o cause_v he_o to_o father_n a_o bastard_n brood_n verse_n 14._o and_o if_o a_o man_n take_v a_o wife_n and_o her_o mother_n â—t_a be_v wickedness_n they_o shall_v be_v burn_v with_o fire_n both_o he_o and_o they_o that_o be_v the_o man_n and_o both_o mother_n and_o daughter_n marry_v to_o he_o if_o both_o consent_v to_o this_o wickedness_n or_o either_o of_o they_o indifferent_o whether_o mother_n or_o daughter_n that_o be_v take_v to_o the_o other_o and_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o punishment_n be_v to_o show_v the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n verse_n 15._o and_o if_o a_o man_n lie_v with_o a_o beast_n he_o shall_v sure_o be_v pâ—t_v to_o death_n and_o you_o shall_v sâ—ay_v the_o beast_n both_o to_o show_v how_o horrible_a and_o detestable_a that_o fact_n be_v as_o likewise_o that_o the_o â—ight_n of_o such_o a_o beast_n be_v unfit_a for_o other_o employment_n also_o for_o no_o man_n will_v willing_o keep_v such_o a_o one_o may_v not_o bring_v to_o remembrance_n so_o filthy_a a_o sin_n verse_n 16._o they_o shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n their_o blood_n shall_v be_v upon_o they_o that_o be_v both_o the_o woman_n and_o the_o man_n before_o speak_v of_o that_o be_v find_v guilty_a of_o this_o unnatural_a sin_n of_o beastiality_n verse_n 17._o and_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v take_v his_o sister_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o law_n concern_v the_o punishment_n of_o incest_n between_o the_o brother_n &_o the_o sister_n there_o be_v mention_v make_v of_o their_o see_v one_o another_o nakedness_n whereby_o either_o nothing_o else_o be_v intend_v but_o what_o in_o other_o law_n be_v call_v uncover_v their_o nakedness_n or_o else_o because_o this_o may_v happen_v this_o be_v add_v to_o show_v the_o heinousness_n of_o the_o sin_n and_o how_o just_o it_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o death_n the_o manner_n of_o their_o death_n be_v not_o express_v and_o therefore_o happy_o that_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o else_o it_o be_v ston_a as_o be_v note_v before_o upon_o ver_fw-la 9_o only_o it_o be_v say_v they_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o their_o people_n whereby_o be_v intend_v that_o they_o be_v immediate_o to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o that_o open_o for_o a_o warn_n to_o other_o and_o that_o if_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v forbear_v to_o cut_v they_o off_o than_o the_o lord_n himself_o will_v do_v it_o verse_n 18._o and_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v lie_v with_o a_o woman_n have_v her_o sickness_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v if_o he_o do_v it_o witting_o for_o if_o he_o do_v it_o unwitting_o he_o be_v only_o render_v unclean_a thereby_o and_o be_v to_o be_v purify_v and_o to_o make_v a_o atonement_n for_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o direction_n of_o other_o law_n verse_n 19_o they_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o for_o the_o punishment_n of_o incest_n be_v express_v in_o other_o place_n here_o it_o suffice_v to_o express_v their_o guiltiness_n verse_n 20._o they_o shall_v bear_v their_o â—inne_n they_o shall_v die_v childless_a that_o be_v they_o shall_v present_o be_v put_v to_o death_n here_o the_o phrase_n be_v thus_o carry_v to_o show_v that_o one_o reason_n why_o the_o lord_n appoint_v such_o to_o be_v cut_v off_o be_v that_o the_o land_n may_v not_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o issue_n of_o such_o unclean_a mixture_n chap._n xxi_o verse_n 1._o there_o shall_v none_o be_v defile_v for_o thâ—_n dead_a among_o his_o people_n that_o be_v none_o of_o the_o inferior_a priest_n shall_v by_o reason_n of_o mourning_n for_o the_o dead_a defile_v themselves_o to_o wit_n by_o touch_v their_o dead_a body_n or_o be_v in_o the_o house_n where_o their_o dead_a body_n be_v or_o come_v nigh_o they_o aâ—d_v so_o consequent_o be_v present_a at_o their_o funeral_n etc._n etc._n and_o several_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o this_o be_v forbid_v 1._o that_o they_o may_v not_o too_o frequent_o be_v thereby_o disable_v from_o attend_v the_o work_n of_o their_o priestly_a office_n 2._o that_o hereby_o it_o may_v be_v see_v that_o there_o be_v a_o high_a degree_n oâ—_n holiness_n require_v in_o the_o priest_n then_o in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n 3._o that_o they_o may_v be_v the_o clear_a type_n of_o the_o messiah_n who_o shall_v be_v so_o exact_o holy_a 4._o that_o their_o refrain_v to_o mourn_v may_v be_v a_o real_a instruction_n to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o resurrection_n and_o 5._o to_o teach_v we_o what_o purity_n be_v require_v in_o those_o that_o be_v by_o christ_n make_v priest_n unto_o god_n rev._n 1._o 6._o verse_n 2._o but_o for_o his_o kin_n that_o be_v near_o to_o he_o that_o be_v for_o his_o mother_n and_o for_o his_o father_n etc._n etc._n among_o other_o here_o express_v for_o who_o the_o priest_n may_v defile_v themselves_o the_o brother_n be_v one_o but_o why_o then_o be_v eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n forbid_v to_o bewail_v the_o death_n of_o nadab_n and_o abihu_n their_o brethren_n leu._n 10._o 6._o uncover_v not_o your_o head_n neither_o rend_v your_o clothes_n leâ—t_v you_o die_v etc._n etc._n i_o answer_v that_o charge_n be_v extraordinary_a and_o peculiar_a 1._o because_o hereby_o they_o be_v require_v to_o testify_v their_o submission_n to_o that_o severe_a proceed_n of_o the_o lord_n against_o their_o brethren_n and_o 2._o because_o they_o be_v new_o that_o day_n enter_v upon_o the_o execution_n of_o their_o priestly_a office_n for_o
of_o the_o witness_n hand_n upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o blasphemer_n do_v signify_v their_o desire_n that_o god_n will_v accept_v of_o his_o punishment_n as_o a_o sacrifice_n offer_v to_o the_o satisfy_n of_o his_o justice_n and_o not_o punish_v the_o land_n and_o people_n for_o it_o verse_n 15._o whosoever_o curse_v his_o god_n shall_v bear_v his_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n these_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o israelite_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o forego_n story_n of_o the_o blasphemer_n that_o be_v stone_v evident_a it_o be_v that_o these_o be_v two_o distinct_a law_n whosoever_o shall_v curse_v his_o god_n shall_v bear_v his_o sin_n and_o he_o that_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o yet_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o say_v wherein_o the_o difference_n lie_v between_o curse_v and_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o best_a resolution_n of_o this_o doubt_n i_o conceive_v be_v this_o that_o by_o curse_v god_n be_v mean_v when_o a_o man_n shall_v direct_o and_o purposely_o speak_v reproachful_o of_o god_n and_o by_o blaspheme_v the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mean_v when_o man_n do_v so_o profane_o mention_v the_o name_n of_o god_n either_o in_o curse_v or_o otherwise_o that_o what_o they_o say_v of_o god_n tend_v much_o to_o the_o reproach_n and_o dishonour_n of_o god_n though_o they_o do_v not_o direct_o speak_v against_o god_n verse_n 16._o all_o the_o congregation_n shall_v certain_o stone_n he_o the_o people_n must_v all_o have_v their_o hand_n in_o the_o execution_n 1._o to_o prove_v their_o zeal_n in_o revenge_v the_o dishonour_n do_v to_o god_n and_o his_o law_n 2._o that_o themselves_o may_v learn_v to_o fear_v those_o sin_n which_o with_o their_o own_o hand_n they_o have_v punish_v in_o other_o verse_n 17._o and_o he_o that_o kill_v any_o man_n shall_v sure_o be_v put_v to_o death_n this_o law_n be_v here_o insert_v upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o the_o blasphemer_n strive_v with_o the_o israelite_n ver_fw-la 10._o and_o to_o show_v that_o god_n be_v tender_a as_o of_o his_o own_o honour_n so_o of_o the_o safety_n of_o his_o people_n chap._n xxv_o verse_n 2._o when_o you_o come_v into_o the_o land_n which_o i_o give_v you_o then_o shall_v the_o land_n keep_v a_o sabbath_n unto_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v every_o seven_o year_n the_o land_n shall_v lie_v at_o rest_n you_o shall_v neither_o plough_v it_o nor_o sow_v it_o etc._n etc._n concern_v this_o sabbaticall_a year_n and_o the_o ground_n thereof_o see_v the_o note_n upon_o exod._n 23._o 11._o this_o year_n also_o they_o do_v forbear_v exact_v their_o debt_n of_o those_o that_o be_v indebt_v to_o they_o because_o that_o year_n there_o be_v no_o tillage_n nor_o harvest_n to_o make_v money_n of_o of_o which_o see_v also_o the_o note_n upon_o deut._n 15._o 1._o it_o be_v also_o common_o hold_v by_o expositor_n that_o this_o year_n all_o hebrew_n servant_n be_v set_v free_a of_o which_o see_v exod._n 21._o 2._o for_o of_o this_o i_o find_v no_o clear_a ground_n in_o the_o scripture_n but_o rather_o the_o contrary_n when_o the_o first_o sabbaticall_a year_n be_v keep_v by_o the_o israelite_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o determine_v and_o yet_o sure_o we_o be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o till_o they_o come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n the_o most_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o fourteen_o year_n of_o joshua_n government_n for_o if_o the_o land_n be_v first_o divide_v among_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o seven_o year_n of_o joshua_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o calebs_n age_n josh_n 14._o 10._o then_o the_o seven_o year_n after_o that_o when_o they_o have_v till_v the_o land_n and_o reap_v the_o crop_n of_o it_o six_o year_n be_v doubtless_o their_o first_o sabbaticall_a year_n verse_n 5._o that_o which_o grow_v of_o it_o own_o accord_n of_o thy_o harvest_n thou_o shall_v not_o râ—ap_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v as_o in_o other_o year_n by_o a_o peculiar_a right_n and_o interest_n but_o in_o common_a as_o other_o do_v only_o take_v what_o may_v serve_v for_o food_n verse_n 8._o and_o thou_o shall_v number_v seven_o sabbath_n of_o year_n unto_o thou_o etc._n etc._n here_o direction_n be_v give_v for_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n so_o call_v as_o it_o be_v most_o general_o hold_v from_o a_o hebrew_n word_n jovel_n which_o signify_v a_o ram_n because_o it_o be_v proclaim_v with_o trumpet_n or_o cornet_n make_v of_o ram_n horn_n a_o great_a question_n there_o be_v among_o expositor_n nor_o be_v it_o easy_o to_o be_v resolve_v concern_v the_o number_n of_o this_o year_n of_o jubilee_n as_o likewise_o at_o what_o time_n of_o the_o year_n it_o do_v begin_v some_o conceive_v that_o the_o fourtyninth_fw-mi year_n which_o be_v the_o last_o of_o the_o seven_o time_n seven_o year_n be_v the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n and_o whereas_o it_o be_v say_v ver_n 10._o you_o shall_v hallow_v the_o fiftiâ—th_o year_n they_o say_v it_o be_v call_v the_o fifty_o year_n by_o reckon_v from_o the_o year_n before_o inclusive_o and_o so_o conceive_v that_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n do_v always_o concur_v with_o the_o seven_o sabbaticall_a year_n but_o against_o this_o manner_n of_o account_v the_o year_n jubilee_n there_o may_v be_v serall_a strong_a objection_n make_v which_o can_v well_o be_v answer_v as_o 1._o that_o the_o jew_n do_v constant_o reckon_v otherwise_o make_v the_o jubilee_n every_o fifty_o year_n not_o concur_v with_o the_o sabbaticall_a year_n 2._o that_o according_a to_o this_o manner_n of_o account_v every_o year_n of_o jubilee_n be_v then_o to_o be_v count_v twice_o as_o the_o last_o of_o one_o fifty_o year_n and_o the_o first_o of_o another_o and_o beside_o in_o the_o computation_n for_o the_o first_o fifty_o year_n there_o be_v no_o jubilee_n before_o to_o be_v include_v and_o 3._o that_o it_o have_v be_v superfluous_a to_o forbid_v as_o ver_n 11._o all_o sow_a and_o reap_v in_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n if_o it_o have_v always_o concur_v with_o the_o seven_o sabbaticall_a year_n since_o all_o such_o work_n have_v then_o be_v unlawful_a even_o in_o regard_n that_o it_o be_v a_o seven_o year_n and_o therefore_o i_o conceive_v that_o the_o more_o probable_a opinion_n be_v that_o which_o be_v common_o hold_v by_o expositor_n namely_o that_o they_o do_v reckon_v seven_o time_n seven_o year_n which_o be_v nine_o and_o forty_o year_n and_o then_o the_o next_o year_n after_o to_o wit_n the_o fifty_o year_n be_v the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n and_o this_o year_n be_v not_o reckon_v in_o the_o sabbath_n of_o year_n follow_v but_o the_o one_o and_o fifty_o year_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o next_o seven_o year_n for_o else_o they_o shall_v not_o have_v sow_v and_o reap_v six_o year_n in_o this_o week_n of_o year_n verse_n 9_o then_o shall_v thou_o â—ause_v the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o jubilee_n to_o sound_v on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o the_o seven_o month_n in_o the_o year_n follow_v the_o seven_o sabbath_n of_o year_n thou_o shall_v throughout_o all_o the_o land_n with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n or_o cornet_n proclaim_v that_o to_o be_v the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n it_o be_v proclaim_v on_o the_o seven_o month_n because_o it_o be_v the_o first_o month_n of_o the_o civil_a year_n and_o so_o then_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n begin_v and_o it_o be_v proclaim_v on_o the_o ten_o day_n of_o that_o month_n which_o be_v the_o day_n of_o atonement_n and_o a_o public_a fastday_n for_o all_o the_o people_n 1._o to_o show_n that_o our_o freedom_n from_o the_o spiritual_a bondage_n wherein_o we_o lie_v by_o nature_n be_v through_o the_o atonement_n make_v by_o christ_n death_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n heb._n 2._o 12_o 15._o for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o the_o child_n arâ—_n partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n and_o deliver_v they_o who_o through_o fear_n of_o death_n be_v all_o their_o life-time_n subject_a to_o bondage_n and_o 2._o to_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o way_n to_o attain_v spiritual_a joy_n and_o comfort_n whereof_o the_o jubilee_n be_v a_o sign_n be_v to_o humble_a and_o afflict_v our_o soul_n as_o the_o jew_n on_o this_o day_n do_v and_o 3._o to_o teach_v we_o that_o if_o we_o expect_v mercy_n from_o god_n in_o the_o pardon_n of_o our_o sin_n which_o be_v assure_v to_o they_o on_o this_o day_n of_o expiation_n we_o ought_v to_o show_v mercy_n to_o our_o
brethren_n as_o they_o do_v this_o day_n by_o release_n their_o servant_n and_o restore_v to_o every_o man_n their_o possession_n again_o a_o great_a dispute_n there_o be_v among_o expositor_n when_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n begin_v some_o hold_n that_o though_o it_o be_v proclaim_v on_o the_o seven_o month_n the_o month_n tisri_n yet_o it_o begin_v not_o till_o the_o spring_n follow_v in_o the_o month_n nisan_fw-la but_o this_o be_v no_o way_n probable_a for_o the_o time_n of_o sow_v be_v about_o the_o seven_o month_n and_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a they_o sow_v that_o which_o because_o of_o the_o follow_a jubilee_n they_o may_v not_o reap_v i_o make_v no_o question_n therefore_o but_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n begin_v on_o this_o seven_o month_n but_o whether_o it_o begin_v on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o this_o month_n as_o the_o jew_n general_o hold_v or_o not_o till_o the_o ten_o day_n be_v somewhat_o questionable_a yet_o the_o last_o seem_v to_o i_o most_o probable_a because_o it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o it_o shall_v begin_v ten_o day_n before_o it_o be_v proclaim_v verse_n 10._o and_o you_o shall_v hallow_v the_o fifty_o year_n and_o proclaim_v liberty_n throughout_o all_o the_o land_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v you_o shall_v set_v it_o apart_o to_o be_v a_o holy_a year_n and_o shall_v proclaim_v liberty_n throughout_o all_o the_o land_n to_o wit_n to_o your_o brethren_n that_o have_v be_v sell_v to_o you_o for_o servant_n who_o shall_v hereupon_o be_v set_v at_o liberty_n now_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n be_v call_v a_o holy_a year_n because_o it_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o ordinary_a employment_n of_o other_o year_n in_o till_v and_o sow_v their_o land_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o may_v be_v at_o more_o leisure_n to_o spend_v it_o in_o holy_a employment_n and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v to_o they_o a_o year_n of_o holy_a rejoice_v before_o the_o lord_n and_o withal_o because_o it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o type_n of_o that_o evangelical_a jubilee_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n when_o by_o the_o trumpet_n of_o the_o gospel_n first_o sound_v by_o the_o baptist_n and_o after_o by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n there_o shall_v be_v great_a joy_n proclaim_v unto_o all_o nation_n whence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v call_v the_o year_n of_o god_n redeem_v esa_n 63._o 4._o and_o the_o acceptable_a year_n of_o the_o lord_n esa_n 61._o 2._o the_o accept_a time_n and_o the_o day_n of_o salvation_n 2._o cor._n 6._o 2._o one_o of_o the_o main_a privilege_n of_o this_o year_n be_v that_o which_o be_v here_o mention_v that_o all_o their_o servant_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n ordinary_o when_o their_o brethren_n be_v sell_v to_o they_o for_o servant_n they_o be_v to_o serve_v they_o six_o year_n but_o if_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n come_v after_o the_o first_o or_o second_o year_n they_o be_v present_o set_v free_a yea_o even_o those_o that_o at_o other_o ordinary_a time_n do_v refuse_v to_o be_v set_v free_a and_o so_o have_v their_o ear_n bore_v through_o and_o be_v by_o the_o law_n thereupon_o to_o serve_v for_o ever_o exod._n 21._o 16._o be_v yet_o set_v free_a at_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n and_o herein_o be_v the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n a_o notable_a type_n of_o the_o evangelical_a jubilee_n at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n when_o all_o god_n redeem_v one_o be_v set_v free_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o the_o law_n satan_n sin_n and_o death_n joh._n 8._o 36._o if_o the_o son_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a you_o shall_v be_v free_a indeed_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o jubilee_n unto_o you_o and_o you_o shall_v return_v every_o man_n to_o his_o possession_n this_o be_v another_o privilege_n of_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n that_o when_o that_o year_n come_v all_o the_o land_n that_o have_v be_v sell_v return_v to_o the_o owner_n that_o have_v sell_v it_o or_o to_o their_o heir_n for_o no_o man_n may_v sell_v his_o land_n for_o ever_o ver_fw-la 23._o but_o only_a for_o so_o many_o year_n as_o be_v behind_o from_o the_o sale_n to_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n and_o then_o the_o owner_n enter_v upon_o the_o land_n again_o and_o this_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o naboth_n will_v not_o sell_v his_o vineyard_n to_o ahab_n to_o wit_n for_o ever_o 1._o king_n 21._o 3._o the_o lord_n forbid_v it_o i_o say_v he_o that_o i_o shall_v give_v the_o inheritance_n of_o my_o father_n unto_o thou_o now_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o law_n be_v 1._o that_o it_o may_v prevent_v the_o confusion_n of_o the_o tribe_n by_o the_o alienation_n of_o their_o several_a portion_n in_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n from_o one_o to_o another_o 2._o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o bar_n in_o the_o way_n of_o the_o rich_a that_o they_o may_v not_o hope_v to_o swallow_v up_o the_o inheritance_n of_o their_o poor_a brethren_n and_o so_o to_o enlarge_v their_o own_o 3._o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o perpetual_a memorial_n to_o they_o that_o god_n have_v plant_v they_o in_o the_o land_n because_o they_o may_v not_o sell_v it_o the_o lord_n challenge_v the_o land_n to_o be_v still_o his_o by_o a_o peculiar_a right_n and_o will_v they_o only_o to_o esteem_v themselves_o as_o sojourner_n therein_o with_o he_o whence_o it_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n land_n hos_fw-la 9_o 3._o they_o shall_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o lord_n land_n and_o esai_n 8._o 8._o the_o stretch_v out_o of_o his_o wing_n shall_v fill_v the_o breadth_n of_o thy_o land_n o_o immanuel_n and_o four_a that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o figure_n of_o our_o recover_n by_o christ_n at_o the_o evangelical_a jubilee_n that_o heavenly_a inheritance_n which_o we_o have_v lose_v by_o sin_n and_o that_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o his_o in_o christ_n cannot_v be_v utter_o alienate_v from_o they_o but_o be_v sure_o confirm_v in_o his_o blood_n and_o reserve_v in_o heaven_n for_o they_o so_o that_o though_o by_o their_o sin_n they_o may_v for_o a_o time_n deprive_v themselves_o of_o the_o comfortable_a use_n of_o this_o their_o inheritance_n in_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o shall_v return_v thereto_o at_o the_o great_a jubilee_n of_o christ_n second_o appear_v when_o the_o trumpet_n of_o god_n shall_v sound_v 1._o thess_n 4._o 16_o 17._o the_o lord_n himself_o shall_v descend_v from_o heaven_n with_o a_o shout_n with_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o archangel_n and_o with_o the_o trump_n of_o god_n and_o the_o dead_a in_o christ_n shall_v rise_v first_o then_o we_o which_o be_v alive_a and_o remain_v shall_v be_v catch_v up_o together_o with_o they_o in_o the_o cloud_n to_o meet_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o air_n and_o so_o shall_v we_o be_v for_o ever_o with_o the_o lord_n verse_n 12._o you_o shall_v eat_v the_o increase_n thereof_o out_o of_o the_o field_n and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o barn_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o may_v not_o gather_v and_o lay_v up_o the_o increase_n that_o grow_v of_o the_o land_n in_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n but_o what_o they_o do_v eat_v hereof_o in_o common_a together_o with_o other_o they_o must_v take_v it_o immediate_o out_o of_o the_o field_n verse_n 14._o and_o if_o thou_o sell_v aught_o unto_o thy_o neighbour_n or_o buy_v aught_o of_o thy_o neighbour_n hand_n you_o shall_v not_o oppress_v one_o another_o that_o be_v the_o seller_n shall_v not_o exact_v more_o of_o he_o that_o buy_v then_o the_o use_n of_o the_o land_n be_v true_o worth_a from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o sale_n to_o the_o year_n of_o jubilee_n nor_o shall_v the_o buyer_n seek_v to_o get_v the_o land_n for_o less_o than_o it_o be_v true_o worth_a take_v advantage_n of_o the_o necessity_n of_o he_o that_o be_v force_v to_o sell_v verse_n 20._o and_o if_o you_o shall_v say_v what_o shall_v we_o eat_v the_o seven_o year_n etc._n etc._n a_o objection_n be_v here_o make_v and_o answer_v concern_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o sabbaticall_a year_n enjoin_v vers_fw-la 4._o the_o objection_n be_v how_o they_o shall_v live_v the_o seven_o year_n if_o they_o shall_v therein_o neither_o sow_v nor_o reap_v and_o the_o answer_n be_v vers_n 21_o 22._o that_o god_n will_v command_v such_o a_o blessing_n upon_o the_o six_o year_n that_o it_o shall_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n for_o three_o year_n that_o be_v from_o the_o six_o to_o the_o nine_o not_o for_o three_o year_n complete_a but_o for_o part_n of_o three_o year_n as_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o have_v be_v three_o day_n in_o thâ—_n grave_n because_o he_o be_v in_o the_o grave_a part_n of_o three_o day_n for_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o six_o year_n serve_v they_o first_o for_o part_n of_o the_o six_o year_n to_o wit_n from_o barly-harvest_n that_o year_n which_o be_v about_o the_o passeover_n till_o the_o seven_o month_n
down_o and_o the_o canaanite_n which_o dwell_v in_o that_o hill_n and_o smite_v they_o and_o discomfit_v they_o even_o unto_o hormah_n that_o be_v the_o amorites_n the_o posterity_n of_o canaan_n deut._n 1._o 44._o and_o the_o amorites_n which_o dwell_v in_o that_o mountain_n come_v out_o against_o you_o and_o chase_v you_o as_o bee_n do_v after_o this_o discomfiture_n the_o israelite_n return_v and_o weep_v before_o the_o lord_n but_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v their_o voice_n nor_o give_v ear_n unto_o they_o so_o they_o abide_v in_o kadesh_n many_o day_n deut_n 1._o 45._o now_o for_o hormah_n whither_o the_o israelite_n be_v chase_v it_o be_v a_o place_n afterward_o so_o call_v upon_o occasion_n of_o the_o israelite_n destroy_v the_o canaanite_n there_o chap._n 21._o 3._o chap._n xv._n verse_n 1._o and_o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o moses_n say_v speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o chapter_n the_o lord_n enlarge_v and_o explain_v some_o law_n former_o deliver_v and_o it_o be_v most_o likely_a that_o this_o be_v deliver_v in_o the_o order_n as_o here_o it_o be_v set_v down_o within_o some_o short_a time_n after_o their_o departure_n back_o from_o kadesh_n towards_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o that_o purpose_o to_o cheer_v up_o the_o people_n with_o hope_n of_o god_n reconciliation_n that_o he_o have_v not_o utter_o cast_v they_o off_o but_o will_v again_o smell_v the_o sweet_a savour_n of_o a_o sacrifice_n from_o they_o and_o perform_v the_o promise_n make_v to_o they_o to_o which_o end_n also_o there_o be_v a_o particular_a mention_n make_v that_o they_o shall_v observe_v these_o direction_n give_v they_o when_o they_o câ—me_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n verse_n 2._o when_o you_o be_v come_v into_o the_o land_n of_o your_o habitation_n which_o i_o give_v unto_o you_o etc._n etc._n this_o law_n be_v to_o show_v what_o meat-offering_n and_o drink-offering_n be_v always_o to_o be_v offer_v together_o with_o their_o sacrifice_n whereof_o part_n be_v burn_v upon_o the_o altar_n as_o accessory_n and_o appurtenance_n thereto_o belong_v for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v note_v that_o whereas_o there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o these_o offering_n by_o fire_n mention_v vers_fw-la 3._o that_o be_v to_o have_v these_o accessary_a meat-offering_n and_o drink-offering_n to_o wit_n a_o burnt-offering_a or_o a_o sacrifice_n by_o sacrifice_n there_o be_v mean_v only_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o peace-offering_n as_o in_o many_o other_o place_n beside_o and_o indeed_o unless_o it_o be_v iâ—_n the_o sinnâ—-offering_a that_o be_v offer_v at_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o leper_n levit._n 14._o 10._o we_o do_v not_o any_o where_o read_v that_o there_o be_v any_o meat-offering_n appoint_v for_o sinne-offering_n bâ—t_o only_o for_o burnt-offering_n and_o peace-offering_n whence_o we_o see_v that_o these_o two_o only_o be_v mention_v iâ—_n this_o place_n the_o reason_n whereof_o i_o conceive_v be_v this_o because_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sinne-offering_a which_o be_v to_o make_v atonement_n for_o the_o humble_a sinner_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o meat-offering_a which_o be_v to_o testify_v the_o joy_n and_o gladness_n of_o their_o thankful_a heart_n do_v not_o so_o well_o agree_v and_o it_o will_v not_o therefore_o be_v so_o proper_a to_o join_v they_o together_o and_o second_o that_o there_o be_v several_a quantity_n of_o meat_n and_o drink-offering_n here_o appoint_v as_o first_o for_o a_o lamb_n or_o kid_n vers_fw-la 4_o 5._o or_o second_o for_o a_o ram_n ver_fw-la 6_o 7._o or_o for_o a_o bullock_n ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o for_o according_a as_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v great_a oâ—_n less_o so_o must_v also_o the_o meat_n and_o drink-offering_a be_v more_o or_o less_o so_o there_o may_v be_v a_o proportion_n betwixt_o they_o now_o concern_v the_o measure_n of_o a_o hin_n and_o other_o thing_n observable_a concern_v these_o meat-offering_n see_v what_o be_v note_v before_o upon_o exod._a â—9_n 41_o etc._n etc._n verse_n 15._o as_o you_o be_v so_o shall_v the_o stranger_n be_v before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v god_n will_v make_v no_o difference_n betwixt_o you_o and_o the_o stranger_n that_o have_v embrace_v the_o same_o religion_n with_o you_o his_o sacrifice_n and_o you_o shall_v be_v alike_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o therefore_o as_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n in_o the_o lord_n acceptation_n so_o neither_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o offer_v they_o in_o civil_a thing_n there_o be_v not_o one_o law_n both_o for_o israelite_n and_o stranger_n but_o before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v when_o they_o come_v into_o god_n presence_n to_o perform_v the_o duty_n of_o god_n worship_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v so_o be_v the_o stranger_n that_o be_v there_o be_v one_o law_n for_o they_o both_o verse_n 20._o as_o you_o do_v the_o heave-offering_a of_o the_o threshing-floore_n so_o shall_v you_o heave_v it_o that_o be_v about_o the_o same_o quantity_n that_o you_o offer_v of_o your_o first_o corn_n shall_v you_o offer_v of_o youâ—_n dough_n and_o both_o shall_v be_v offer_v with_o the_o same_o ceremony_n verse_n 21._o of_o the_o first_o of_o your_o dough_n you_o shall_v give_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o heave-offering_a in_o your_o generation_n that_o be_v to_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o lord_n receiver_n for_o the_o first-fruit_n be_v their_o portion_n ezek._n 44._o 30._o and_o the_o first_o of_o all_o the_o fruit_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o euâ—ry_o oblation_n of_o all_o of_o every_o sort_n of_o your_o oblation_n shall_v be_v the_o priest_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 22._o and_o if_o you_o have_v err_v and_o not_o observe_v all_o thâ—se_a commandment_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o law_n give_v concern_v the_o expiation_n of_o a_o sin_n ignorant_o commit_v by_o the_o whole_a congregation_n levit._n 4._o 13._o but_o there_o be_v a_o manifest_a difference_n betwixt_o this_o and_o that_o there_o the_o law_n speak_v of_o do_v that_o which_o shall_v not_o be_v do_v here_o of_o not_o do_v all_o which_o shall_v be_v do_v there_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o the_o congregation_n shall_v bring_v be_v only_o a_o bullock_n for_o a_o sinne-offering_a here_o they_o be_v will_v to_o bring_v a_o bullock_n for_o a_o burnt-offering_a and_o a_o kid_n of_o the_o goat_n for_o a_o sinne-offering_a and_o the_o ground_n of_o this_o difference_n i_o conceive_v be_v this_o because_o that_o law_n concern_v sin_n of_o do_v evil_o forbid_v this_o only_a concern_v the_o sin_n of_o neglect_v those_o ceremonial_a duty_n command_v by_o the_o law_n which_o may_v be_v the_o more_o ready_o yield_v if_o we_o consider_v the_o occasion_n of_o insert_v this_o law_n in_o this_o place_n have_v speak_v of_o the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o first_o of_o their_o dough_n he_o immediate_o add_v this_o law_n to_o show_v what_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o case_n any_o of_o those_o thing_n concern_v the_o external_a worship_n of_o god_n either_o first-fruit_n or_o any_o other_o thing_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o priest_n and_o to_o the_o tabernacle_n be_v omit_v either_o by_o the_o congregation_n or_o particular_a person_n verse_n 25._o and_o the_o priest_n shall_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o all_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n or_o for_o every_o congregation_n whereby_o may_v be_v employ_v the_o several_a tribe_n city_n town_n and_o synagogue_n verse_n 30._o but_o the_o soul_n that_o do_v aught_o presumptuous_o etc._n etc._n this_o law_n for_o the_o cut_n off_o that_o be_v the_o put_n to_o death_n of_o those_o that_o do_v aught_o presumptuous_o must_v be_v understand_v only_o of_o the_o same_o offence_n for_o which_o the_o forego_n sacrifiâ—cs_n be_v appoint_v when_o they_o be_v ignorant_o commit_v to_o wit_n of_o offence_n commit_v against_o the_o worship_n enjoin_v by_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o it_o be_v note_v before_o upon_o vers_n 22._o in_o these_o thing_n the_o soul_n that_o be_v the_o man_n that_o do_v aught_o presumptuous_o that_o be_v not_o of_o ignorance_n inadvertencie_n or_o infirmity_n but_o wilful_o and_o bold_o purposely_o and_o open_o as_o in_o a_o advise_a contempt_n of_o god_n law_n and_o of_o those_o duty_n of_o his_o public_a worship_n in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n enjoin_v he_o be_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o that_o because_o he_o do_v thereby_o reproach_n the_o lord_n this_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v faith_n that_o god_n be_v not_o to_o be_v regard_v or_o that_o his_o judgement_n be_v not_o worthy_a his_o fear_n verse_n 32._o and_o while_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v in_o the_o wilderness_n they_o find_v a_o man_n that_o gather_v stick_n upon_o the_o sabbath_n day_n etc._n etc._n at_o what_o time_n in_o their_o wander_a through_o the_o wilderness_n this_o happen_v which_o be_v here_o relate_v it_o be_v not_o express_v but_o i_o conceive_v it_o
again_o if_o they_o be_v once_o suffer_v to_o come_v in_o verse_n 19_o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n say_v unto_o he_o we_o will_v go_v by_o the_o high_a way_n this_o be_v either_o the_o reply_n of_o the_o first_o messenger_n or_o a_o second_o embassy_n upon_o the_o answer_n bring_v back_o by_o the_o first_o messenger_n verse_n 21._o thus_o edom_n refuse_v to_o give_v israel_n passage_n through_o his_o border_n notwithstanding_o as_o they_o go_v along_o their_o coast_n the_o edomite_n suffer_v they_o to_o buy_v victual_n of_o they_o see_v deut._n 2._o 28_o 29._o wherefore_o israel_n turn_v away_o from_o he_o fetch_a a_o compass_n through_o the_o wilderness_n about_o the_o land_n of_o edom._n the_o lord_n have_v charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o meddle_v with_o the_o son_n of_o esau_n or_o their_o possession_n deut._n 2._o 4_o 5._o you_o be_v to_o pass_v through_o the_o coast_n of_o your_o brethren_n the_o child_n of_o esau_n meddâ—c_n not_o with_o they_o for_o i_o will_v not_o give_v you_o of_o their_o land_n no_o not_o so_o much_o as_o a_o footbreadth_n so_o they_o go_v about_o though_o the_o way_n through_o the_o wilderness_n be_v very_o troublesome_a numb_a 21._o 4._o the_o soul_n of_o the_o people_n be_v much_o discourage_v because_o of_o the_o way_n verse_n 22._o and_o come_v unto_o mount_n hor._n from_o which_o some_o think_v the_o people_n that_o be_v drive_v out_o of_o this_o country_n by_o esau_n be_v call_v horim_n dent._n 2._o 12._o the_o horim_n also_o dwell_v in_o seir_n beforetime_o but_o the_o child_n of_o esau_n succeed_v they_o when_o they_o have_v destroy_v they_o etc._n etc._n and_o esau_n be_v call_v the_o horite_n gen._n 36._o 20._o verse_n 24._o aaron_n shall_v be_v gather_v untâ—_n his_o people_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n upon_o gen._n 25._o 8._o this_o prediction_n of_o aaron_n death_n be_v to_o make_v it_o manifest_a to_o the_o people_n that_o he_o be_v by_o death_n keep_v from_o enter_v canaan_n for_o his_o sin_n else_o the_o death_n of_o so_o age_a a_o man_n will_v have_v be_v little_o regard_v verse_n 25._o take_v aaron_n and_o eleazar_n his_o son_n and_o bring_v they_o up_o into_o mount_n hor._n these_o reason_n may_v be_v probable_o give_v why_o this_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o mount_n 1._o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sign_n that_o this_o be_v do_v by_o god_n appointment_n their_o go_v up_o into_o the_o mount_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o present_n of_o themselves_o before_o god_n tribunal_n that_o by_o his_o will_n they_o mâ—ght_v be_v order_v in_o this_o great_a business_n 2._o that_o it_o may_v raise_v up_o the_o people_n expectation_n to_o observe_v what_o be_v do_v whence_o it_o be_v say_v vers_fw-la 27._o that_o they_o go_v up_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o the_o congregation_n 3._o that_o it_o may_v be_v a_o sign_n of_o aaron_n ascend_v by_o death_n to_o heaven_n verse_n 28._o and_o moses_n strip_v aaron_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o put_v they_o upon_o eleazar_n his_o son_n the_o priest_n use_v not_o to_o wear_v their_o holy_a garment_n out_o of_o the_o tabernacle_n but_o this_o be_v do_v by_o special_a command_n of_o god_n aaron_n therefore_o go_v up_o to_o mount_v hor_n in_o all_o the_o high_a priest_n attire_n that_o he_o may_v die_v there_o moses_n strip_v he_o there_o of_o all_o those_o holy_a garment_n not_o so_o much_o that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v defile_v by_o aaron_n dead_a body_n as_o that_o they_o may_v be_v put_v upon_o eleazar_n his_o son_n to_o signify_v that_o god_n have_v appoint_v he_o to_o suceâ—ed_v in_o his_o father_n office_n and_o indeed_o this_o do_v thus_o once_o for_o all_o be_v sufficient_a to_o show_v that_o god_n have_v establish_v this_o order_n that_o the_o high_a priest_n elder_a son_n or_o the_o next_o heir_n of_o the_o family_n unless_o he_o be_v uncapable_a of_o it_o because_o of_o some_o blemish_n be_v still_o to_o succeed_v in_o that_o place_n and_o office_n and_o withal_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o aaron_n that_o before_o he_o die_v he_o see_v his_o son_n settle_v in_o his_o room_n and_o may_v in_o his_o son_n so_o clothe_v behold_v as_o in_o a_o type_n his_o mediator_n the_o salvation_n of_o god_n luk._n 2._o 29._o but_o yet_o in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o judge_n we_o find_v that_o the_o high_a priesthood_n be_v remove_v from_o eleazar_n to_o ithamars_n posterity_n for_o eli_n be_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o ithamar_n and_o aaron_n die_v there_o in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o mount_n this_o be_v in_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o five_o month_n in_o the_o fourti_v year_n after_o their_o come_n out_o of_o egypt_n aaron_n then_o be_v a_o hundred_o and_o twenty_o three_o year_n old_a chap._n 33._o 38_o 39_o and_o a_o evident_a demonstration_n this_o be_v of_o the_o insufficiency_n of_o the_o legal_a priesthood_n hebr._n 7._o 23_o 24._o and_o they_o true_o be_v many_o priest_n because_o they_o be_v not_o suffer_v to_o continue_v by_o reason_n of_o death_n but_o this_o man_n because_o he_o continue_v ever_o have_v a_o unchangeable_a priesthood_n verse_n 29._o they_o mourn_v for_o aaron_n thirty_o day_n this_o be_v it_o seem_v the_o usual_a time_n of_o mourning_n for_o great_a man_n for_o so_o long_o also_o they_o mourn_v for_o moses_n deut._n 34._o 8._o in_o deut._n 10._o 6._o it_o be_v say_v that_o aaron_n die_v and_o be_v bury_v at_o mosera_n but_o concern_v that_o difficulty_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o that_o place_n chap._n xxi_o verse_n 1._o and_o when_o king_n arad_n the_o canaanite_n which_o dwell_v in_o the_o south_n hear_v tell_v that_o israel_n come_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spy_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o he_o understand_v by_o the_o spy_v he_o have_v send_v forth_o to_o observe_v the_o course_n of_o the_o israelite_n that_o they_o be_v turn_v back_o again_o from_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o march_v direct_o upon_o the_o south_n of_o canaan_n where_o his_o country_n lay_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spy_n that_o be_v by_o the_o way_n where_o he_o have_v send_v his_o spy_n to_o watch_v they_o not_o know_v of_o moses_n purpose_n to_o compass_v the_o land_n of_o moab_n he_o resolve_v that_o they_o mean_v to_o enter_v upon_o the_o south_n of_o canaan_n and_o therefore_o judge_v it_o safe_a to_o find_v his_o eneme_n in_o his_o neighbour_n country_n then_o to_o be_v find_v by_o they_o in_o his_o own_o he_o immediate_o go_v forth_o with_o a_o great_a army_n even_o as_o far_o as_o mount_v hor_n in_o the_o edge_n of_o the_o desert_n where_o the_o israelite_n now_o lay_v and_o there_o fight_v with_o they_o and_o take_v some_o of_o they_o prisoner_n many_o expositor_n do_v far_o otherwise_o conceive_v of_o that_o which_o be_v here_o say_v of_o the_o israelite_n come_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spy_n namely_o that_o king_n arad_n hear_v they_o come_v by_o the_o way_n where_o the_o spy_n which_o moses_n do_v long_o since_o send_v to_o search_v the_o land_n chap._n 13._o 17._o enter_v that_o country_n and_o indeed_o they_o enter_v upon_o the_o south_n of_o canaan_n as_o be_v there_o express_o note_v but_o first_o because_o the_o israelite_n be_v now_o far_o from_o kadesh-barnea_a whence_o those_o spy_n be_v send_v to_o search_v the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o second_o because_o it_o seem_v apparent_a by_o the_o text_n that_o those_o that_o tell_v this_o king_n arad_n of_o the_o israelite_n come_v use_v the_o expression_n here_o mention_v that_o they_o come_v by_o the_o way_n of_o the_o spy_n and_o we_o no_o way_n find_v that_o either_o this_o king_n or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o canaanite_n do_v ever_o know_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o israelite_n spy_n that_o be_v send_v to_o search_v the_o land_n therefore_o i_o conceive_v that_o this_o be_v mean_v rather_o as_o be_v abovesaid_a of_o the_o way_n where_o king_n arad_n have_v send_v spy_n to_o observe_v which_o way_n the_o israelite_n will_v take_v of_o who_o return_n from_o the_o red_a sea_n he_o have_v before_o be_v inform_v as_o be_v note_v chap._n 33._o 40._o as_o for_o the_o battle_n which_o be_v here_o fight_v betwixt_o the_o israelite_n and_o the_o army_n of_o this_o king_n arad_n very_o observable_a it_o be_v first_o that_o the_o lord_n so_o dispose_v of_o it_o by_o his_o providence_n that_o this_o one_o king_n shall_v only_o come_v forth_o against_o they_o and_o that_o all_o the_o canaanite_n in_o those_o part_n do_v not_o join_v their_o force_n together_o against_o they_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o israelite_n be_v not_o so_o daunt_v but_o that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o fight_v with_o they_o and_o second_o that_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n suffer_v they_o to_o be_v foil_v so_o that_o some_o of_o they_o be_v
moabite_n the_o edomite_n the_o amalekite_n etc._n etc._n â—t_a be_v no_o way_n likely_a that_o a_o clause_n shall_v be_v here_o insert_v concern_v the_o destruction_n of_o all_o mankind_n so_o that_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o as_o in_o the_o follow_a verse_n the_o subdue_a of_o the_o edomite_n be_v foretell_v under_o two_o several_a expression_n edom_n shall_v be_v a_o possession_n and_o seir_n also_o shall_v be_v a_o possession_n for_o his_o enemy_n so_o here_o also_o the_o conquest_n of_o the_o moabite_n be_v likewise_o express_v first_o by_o smite_v the_o corner_n of_o moab_n and_o then_o by_o destroy_v all_o the_o child_n of_o sheth_o the_o moabite_n be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o sheth_o either_o because_o some_o one_o of_o their_o progenitour_n the_o son_n of_o moab_n famous_a in_o his_o time_n be_v call_v sheth_o and_o thence_o they_o be_v call_v the_o child_n of_o sheth_o or_o else_o because_o this_o people_n do_v mighty_o boast_v of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o their_o nation_n and_o so_o do_v vain_o style_v themselves_o the_o child_n of_o sheth_o and_o so_o be_v call_v by_o balaam_n ironical_o by_o way_n of_o deride_v they_o for_o that_o their_o vain_a boast_n that_o ancient_a people_n the_o child_n of_o sheth_o how_o this_o prophecy_n be_v literal_o accomplish_v in_o david_n be_v evident_a 2._o sam._n 8._o 2._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o smite_v moab_n and_o measure_v they_o with_o a_o line_n cast_v they_o down_o to_o the_o ground_n even_o with_o two_o line_n measure_v he_o to_o put_v to_o death_n and_o with_o one_o full_a line_n to_o keep_v alive_a and_o so_o the_o moabite_n become_v david_n servant_n but_o withal_o it_o be_v spiritual_o mean_v of_o christ_n vanquish_a they_o and_o all_o other_o his_o enemy_n either_o by_o his_o word_n convert_v they_o or_o by_o his_o power_n subdue_a they_o and_o so_o agree_v with_o that_o of_o the_o prophet_n esa_n 11._o 4._o he_o shall_v smite_v the_o earth_n with_o the_o rod_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o lip_n shall_v he_o slay_v the_o wicked_a verse_n 18._o and_o edom_n shall_v be_v a_o possession_n seir_n also_o shall_v be_v a_o possession_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o edomite_n that_o inhabit_v mount_n seir_n shall_v also_o be_v subdue_v by_o the_o israelite_n this_o be_v likewise_o literal_o fulfil_v in_o david_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v 1._o chron._n 18._o 13._o that_o he_o put_v garrison_n in_o edom_n and_o all_o the_o edomite_n become_v david_n servant_n and_o thereupon_o he_o sing_v that_o triumphant_a song_n psal_n 60._o 8._o moab_n be_v my_o washpot_n over_o edom_n will_v i_o cast_v out_o my_o shoe_n but_o especial_o it_o be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n who_o conquest_n over_o these_o and_o other_o his_o enemy_n the_o prophet_n set_v forth_o most_o glorious_o esa_n 6â—_n 1_o 2._o etc._n etc._n who_o be_v this_o that_o come_v from_o edom_n with_o die_v garment_n from_o bozrah_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 19_o out_o of_o jacob_n shall_v come_v he_o that_o shall_v have_v dominion_n and_o shall_v destroy_v he_o that_o remain_v of_o the_o city_n that_o be_v of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o edomite_n of_o who_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o he_o shall_v destroy_v they_o all_o not_o suffer_v any_o to_o escape_v that_o even_o those_o few_o that_o shall_v shut_v up_o themselves_o in_o the_o most_o fortify_v place_n and_o remain_v a_o while_n safe_a when_o other_o be_v destroy_v shaâ—l_o at_o length_n partake_v with_o the_o reave_v but_o in_o christ_n shall_v this_o be_v most_o eminent_o fulfil_v who_o have_v destroy_v his_o enemy_n here_o with_o a_o great_a destruction_n shall_v at_o his_o second_o come_v destroy_v all_o that_o remain_v verse_n 20._o amalek_n be_v the_o first_o of_o the_o nation_n but_o his_o latter_a end_n shall_v be_v that_o he_o perish_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v thou_o have_v be_v repute_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a of_o the_o nation_n and_o be_v indeed_o the_o first_o that_o make_v war_n against_o israel_n but_o as_o glorious_a as_o thou_o be_v now_o thy_o end_n shall_v be_v utter_a destruction_n as_o thou_o be_v the_o first-fruit_n of_o the_o nation_n vanquish_v by_o the_o israelite_n so_o be_v thou_o appoint_v still_o to_o be_v destroy_v till_o thou_o be_v root_v fâ—om_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n this_o be_v fulfil_v in_o part_n by_o sanl_n 1_o sam._n 15._o but_o principal_o by_o christ_n verse_n 21._o and_o he_o look_v on_o the_o kenites_n and_o take_v up_o his_o parable_n etc._n etc._n not_o the_o people_n of_o canaan_n so_o call_v gâ—n_n 15._o 19_o for_o we_o read_v not_o that_o they_o continue_v undestroy_v till_o the_o assyrian_n carry_v they_o away_o to_o babylon_n as_o it_o be_v say_v of_o these_o kenites_n vers_fw-la 22._o but_o by_o the_o kenites_n be_v here_o mean_v the_o midianite_n one_o principal_a family_n or_o people_n among_o they_o be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a nation_n for_o such_o a_o people_n there_o be_v among_o the_o midianite_n whence_o jethro_n moses_n father_n in_o law_n priest_n of_o midian_a be_v call_v the_o kenite_fw-la judg._n 1._o 16._o and_o his_o posterity_n also_o judg._n 4._o 11._o now_o heber_n the_o kenite_fw-la which_o be_v of_o the_o child_n of_o hâ—bab_n the_o father_n in_o law_n of_o moses_n have_v sever_v himself_o from_o the_o kenites_n and_o they_o be_v next_o name_v because_o they_o border_v upon_o amalek_n and_o dwell_v many_o of_o they_o among_o the_o amalekite_n 1._o sam._n 15._o 6._o and_o saul_n say_v unto_o the_o kâ—nites_n go_v depart_v get_v you_o down_o from_o among_o the_o amalekite_n etc._n etc._n strong_a be_v thy_o dwell_a place_n and_o thou_o put_v thy_o nest_n in_o a_o rock_n this_o he_o speak_v as_o allude_v to_o their_o name_n for_o ken_n signify_v a_o nest_n verse_n 22._o nevertheless_o the_o kenite_fw-la shall_v be_v waste_v until_o asher_n shall_v carry_v thou_o away_o captive_a that_o be_v they_o shall_v endure_v much_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o several_a enemy_n which_o be_v in_o part_n accomplish_v when_o the_o midianite_n be_v vanquish_v by_o gedeon_n judg._n 7._o 2._o and_o shall_v at_o length_n be_v carry_v away_o captive_a by_o the_o assyrian_n who_o together_o with_o the_o jew_n carry_v all_o the_o nation_n away_o round_o about_o they_o jer._n 25._o 9_o and_o particular_o we_o read_v of_o kenites_n mention_v after_o the_o return_n of_o the_o people_n out_o of_o babylon_n 1._o chron._n 2._o 55._o verse_n 23._o and_o he_o take_v up_o his_o parable_n and_o say_v alas_o who_o shall_v live_v when_o god_n do_v this_o in_o these_o word_n be_v employ_v how_o grievous_a calamity_n will_v in_o a_o manner_n befall_v all_o nation_n when_o the_o assyrian_n shall_v make_v that_o havoc_n of_o which_o he_o have_v make_v mention_n in_o the_o forego_n verse_n and_o when_o those_o trouble_n shall_v happen_v whereof_o he_o prophecy_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n verse_n 24._o and_o ship_n shall_v come_v from_o the_o coast_n of_o chittim_n etc._n etc._n kittim_n or_o chiâ—tim_n be_v one_o of_o japhets_n posterity_n who_o seat_v themselves_o in_o macedonia_n cilicia_n cyprus_n and_o other_o the_o grecian_a island_n by_o chittim_n here_o expositor_n therefore_o do_v common_o understand_v macedonia_n and_o other_o part_n of_o greece_n and_o thereto_o agree_v that_o in_o 1._o maccab._n 1._o 1._o when_o it_o be_v say_v that_o alexander_n son_n of_o philip_n the_o macedonian_a come_v out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o chittim_n but_o yet_o because_o in_o dan._n 11._o 30._o it_o be_v general_o almost_o hold_v that_o by_o the_o ship_n of_o chittim_n be_v mean_v ship_n that_o come_v out_o of_o italy_n therefore_o here_o also_o they_o hold_v that_o by_o chittim_n be_v mean_v italy_n and_o indeed_o it_o be_v proâ—â—ble_a enough_o that_o though_o the_o greek_a island_n be_v ordinary_o call_v chittim_n yet_o the_o greek_n pass_v over_o from_o thence_o into_o italy_n and_o plant_v themselves_o there_o even_o italy_n be_v afterwards_o also_o call_v chittim_n and_o so_o both_o may_v be_v here_o comprehend_v under_o this_o word_n chittim_n to_o wit_n both_o the_o greek_a island_n and_o italy_n now_o concern_v these_o ship_n that_o shall_v come_v from_o the_o coast_n of_o chittim_n balaam_n prophesi_v here_o first_o that_o he_o shall_v afflict_v ashur_n second_o that_o he_o shall_v afflict_v eber_n three_o that_o he_o also_o that_o be_v the_o people_n of_o chittim_n shall_v perish_v for_o ever_o for_o the_o first_o that_o these_o ship_n that_o come_v from_o the_o coast_n of_o chittim_n shall_v afflict_v ashur_n if_o we_o understand_v by_o chittim_n the_o grecian_n the_o accomplishment_n hereof_o be_v clear_a for_o alexander_n the_o great_a grecian_a monarch_n do_v utter_o vanquish_v the_o persian_a empire_n to_o who_o the_o assyrian_n that_o come_v of_o ashur_n
come_n out_o of_o egypt_n from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a there_o be_v not_o a_o man_n leave_v at_o this_o time_n when_o they_o be_v number_v again_o but_o only_o caleb_n and_o joshua_n so_o that_o we_o must_v observe_v that_o the_o levite_n be_v not_o here_o include_v for_o of_o they_o there_o be_v leave_v moses_n and_o eleazar_n and_o ithamar_n and_o perhaps_o many_o other_o chap._n xxvii_o verse_n 1._o then_o come_v the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n etc._n etc._n because_o the_o lord_n have_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n chapter_n vers_fw-la 53._o that_o the_o land_n shall_v be_v divide_v among_o those_o they_o have_v now_o number_v from_o twenty_o year_n old_a and_o upward_a and_o so_o zelophehad_v be_v dead_a without_o son_n his_o child_n be_v like_a to_o have_v no_o inheritance_n in_o the_o land_n therefore_o his_o daughter_n come_v now_o to_o moses_n and_o eleazar_n desire_v that_o that_o share_n of_o the_o land_n may_v be_v assign_v to_o they_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v their_o father_n have_v he_o be_v then_o live_v verse_n 2._o and_o they_o stand_v before_o moses_n and_o before_o eleazar_n the_o priest_n and_o before_o the_o prince_n and_o all_o the_o congregation_n by_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n etc._n etc._n whither_o they_o be_v it_o seem_v for_o this_o very_a purpose_n come_v that_o they_o may_v inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n concern_v this_o difficult_a case_n for_o i_o conceive_v they_o have_v former_o demand_v a_o inheritance_n of_o the_o judge_n and_o be_v by_o they_o appoint_v to_o plead_v for_o themselves_o before_o the_o door_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n where_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o answer_n from_o god_n himself_o verse_n 3._o our_o father_n die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n etc._n etc._n this_o plea_n of_o the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n be_v in_o effect_n as_o if_o they_o have_v thus_o say_v our_o father_n be_v one_o of_o those_o who_o the_o lord_n carry_v out_o of_o egypt_n to_o go_v and_o take_v possession_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o though_o he_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n yet_o he_o be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o any_o special_a judgement_n because_o he_o have_v his_o hand_n in_o some_o insurrection_n and_o rebellion_n such_o as_o be_v that_o of_o those_o that_o gather_v themselves_o together_o against_o the_o lord_n in_o the_o company_n of_o korah_n and_o this_o they_o allege_v to_o make_v their_o cause_n the_o more_o favourable_a because_o have_v he_o be_v cut_v off_o in_o any_o sâ—ch_a insurrection_n some_o may_v judge_v that_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n though_o his_o posterity_n be_v exclude_v from_o have_v any_o share_n in_o the_o land_n of_o caâ—aan_n but_o die_v in_o his_o own_o sin_n that_o be_v he_o die_v his_o natural_a death_n when_o his_o time_n be_v come_v as_o be_v by_o sin_n liable_a to_o death_n as_o all_o other_o man_n be_v thus_o korahs_n conspiracy_n be_v mention_v here_o either_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n this_o one_o be_v put_v for_o all_o other_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o so_o the_o meaning_n must_v be_v that_o their_o father_n die_v in_o no_o particular_a rebellion_n against_o the_o lord_n or_o else_o because_o whereas_o all_o the_o other_o murmur_n and_o insurrection_n against_o moses_n be_v especial_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o people_n korahs_n be_v chief_v of_o the_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n of_o every_o tribe_n chap._n 16._o 2._o and_o so_o happy_o because_o their_o father_n be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o tribe_n of_o manasseh_n therefore_o they_o mention_v only_o the_o rebellion_n of_o the_o great_a one_o and_o as_o for_o that_o phrase_n of_o their_o father_n die_v in_o his_o own_o sin_n though_o some_o expositor_n understand_v it_o thus_o that_o he_o die_v not_o for_o any_o special_a insurrection_n but_o only_o for_o that_o sin_n wherein_o the_o whole_a congregation_n be_v involve_v as_o well_o as_o he_o and_o for_o which_o the_o lord_n threaten_v that_o they_o shall_v all_o die_v in_o the_o wilderness_n to_o wit_n for_o refuse_v to_o go_v into_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n when_o god_n have_v bring_v they_o thither_o yet_o i_o rather_o think_v it_o be_v mean_v of_o his_o own_o private_a sin_n which_o make_v he_o liable_a to_o death_n as_o all_o other_o man_n be_v for_o that_o all_o have_v â—inned_v rom._n 5._o 12._o verse_n 4._o why_o shall_v the_o name_n of_o our_o father_n be_v do_v away_o from_o among_o his_o family_n because_o he_o have_v no_o son_n that_o be_v why_o shall_v not_o he_o be_v name_v among_o other_o in_o the_o division_n of_o the_o land_n which_o if_o it_o be_v not_o his_o name_n and_o family_n will_v be_v quite_o extinguish_v as_o if_o he_o have_v never_o be_v and_o hence_o some_o expositor_n conclude_v that_o as_o when_o a_o man_n die_v without_o issue_n and_o his_o brother_n marry_v his_o widow_n to_o raise_v up_o seed_n unto_o his_o brother_n his_o first_o son_n be_v in_o their_o genealogy_n reckon_v to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o he_o that_o die_v without_o issue_n so_o it_o be_v in_o this_o case_n the_o first_o son_n of_o those_o that_o marry_v the_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n be_v account_v the_o son_n of_o zelophehad_n and_o so_o under_o his_o name_n do_v inherit_v his_o land_n verse_n 4._o give_v unto_o we_o therefore_o a_o possession_n among_o the_o brethren_n of_o our_o father_n this_o plead_n for_o a_o portion_n in_o that_o land_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o conquer_v be_v a_o true_a act_n of_o faith_n and_o must_v needs_o encourage_v other_o and_o help_v to_o strengthen_v their_o faith_n and_o beside_o hereby_o be_v show_v as_o in_o a_o type_n that_o even_o woman_n have_v a_o equal_a share_n with_o man_n in_o the_o heavenly_a canaan_n for_o all_o inherit_v through_o christ_n in_o who_o there_o be_v neither_o male_a nor_o female_a but_o all_o be_v one_o gal._n 3._o 28._o verse_n 7._o thou_o shall_v sure_o give_v they_o a_o possession_n of_o a_o inheritance_n among_o their_o father_n brethren_n etc._n etc._n thus_o the_o lord_n grant_v these_o daughter_n of_o zelophehad_n their_o desire_n which_o how_o it_o be_v perform_v by_o joshua_n we_o may_v read_v josh_n 17._o 4._o according_a to_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o give_v they_o a_o inheritance_n among_o the_o brethren_n of_o their_o father_n yet_o withal_o there_o be_v afterward_o a_o caution_n add_v to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v not_o marry_v out_o of_o their_o own_o tribe_n chap._n 36._o 6._o verse_n 12._o get_v thou_o up_o into_o this_o mount_n abarim_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o long_a tract_n of_o mountain_n which_o be_v call_v the_o mountain_n of_o abarim_n chap._n â—3_n 47._o and_o into_o one_o of_o these_o be_v moses_n now_o send_v to_o wit_n that_o which_o be_v elsewhere_o call_v mount_n nebo_n which_o be_v in_o the_o land_n of_o moab_n over_o against_o jericho_n deut_n 32._o 49._o and_o pisgah_n deut._n 34._o 1._o hence_o moses_n may_v see_v the_o land_n afar_o off_o though_o he_o may_v not_o enter_v it_o and_o so_o the_o law_n do_v show_v the_o israelite_n heaven_n afar_o off_o but_o not_o as_o it_o be_v now_o reveal_v to_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n verse_n 13._o and_o when_o thou_o have_v see_v it_o thou_o shall_v be_v gather_v unto_o thy_o people_n etc._n etc._n that_o they_o shall_v not_o enter_v the_o land_n god_n have_v threaten_v before_o numb_a 20._o 12._o seâ—_n the_o note_n upon_o that_o place_n verse_n 14._o that_o be_v the_o water_n of_o meribah_n in_o kadesh_n in_o the_o wilderness_n of_o zin_n this_o be_v add_v to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o another_o meribah_n exod._n 17._o 7._o where_o water_n be_v fetch_v out_o also_o from_o the_o rock_n but_o there_o moses_n and_o aaron_n displease_v not_o the_o lord_n verse_n 16._o let_v the_o lord_n the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n set_v a_o man_n over_o the_o congregation_n moses_n at_o this_o time_n pray_v also_o earnest_o to_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o may_v go_v over_o and_o see_v the_o land_n but_o god_n will_v not_o grant_v he_o his_o desire_n herein_o deut._n 3._o 23_o 26._o concern_v this_o phrase_n the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o numb_a 16._o 22._o this_o title_n be_v fit_o in_o this_o prayer_n of_o moses_n give_v unto_o the_o lord_n both_o as_o imply_v that_o he_o be_v the_o searcher_n of_o man_n spirit_n and_o therefore_o know_v best_o who_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o place_n and_o likewise_o as_o intimate_v that_o he_o be_v able_a to_o frame_v and_o fashion_v their_o spirit_n as_o he_o please_v and_o to_o give_v they_o any_o gift_n or_o grace_n requisite_a for_o the_o employment_n verse_n 17._o which_o may_v go_v out_o before_o they_o and_o which_o may_v go_v in_o before_o they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v who_o
house_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v â—o_o probable_a reason_n that_o can_v be_v give_v why_o that_o which_o be_v say_v before_o concern_v the_o husband_n ratify_v or_o disannul_v his_o wife_n vow_n vers_fw-la 6_o 7_o 8._o shall_v here_o be_v repeat_v again_o it_o be_v rather_o to_o be_v think_v that_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n betwixt_o that_o which_o be_v say_v there_o and_o that_o which_o be_v add_v here_o some_o hold_n that_o the_o law_n give_fw-mi vers_n 6_o 7_o 8._o be_v concern_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v only_o betroth_v and_o that_o this_o here_o be_v concern_v the_o woman_n that_o be_v marry_v but_o see_v in_o both_o place_n the_o word_n be_v concern_v the_o woman_n that_o have_v a_o husband_n i_o see_v no_o warrant_n for_o this_o conceit_n either_o therefore_o the_o first_o be_v mean_v of_o a_o woman_n marry_v to_o a_o husband_n but_o live_v still_o in_o her_o father_n house_n and_o this_o of_o the_o wife_n that_o be_v go_v to_o her_o husband_n house_n which_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v employ_v in_o these_o word_n and_o if_o she_o vow_v in_o her_o husband_n house_n or_o â—ather_o the_o first_o law_n be_v concern_v the_o wife_n vow_n that_o be_v to_o be_v perform_v in_o the_o time_n of_o her_o be_v under_o the_o subjection_n of_o her_o husband_n which_o may_v be_v establish_v or_o make_v void_a by_o her_o husband_n as_o he_o please_v but_o here_o the_o law_n speak_v concern_v vow_n make_v by_o the_o wife_n their_o husband_n yet_o live_v but_o to_o be_v perform_v after_o the_o husband_n death_n concern_v which_o the_o lord_n give_v the_o same_o law_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o husband_n shall_v have_v power_n to_o ratify_v or_o disannul_v they_o woman_n marry_v may_v be_v very_o forward_o to_o make_v large_a vow_n what_o they_o will_v do_v if_o ever_o they_o come_v to_o be_v freâ—_n woman_n again_o and_o then_o be_v free_a may_v make_v light_n of_o perform_v their_o vow_n under_o a_o pretence_n that_o those_o vow_n be_v make_v when_o they_o be_v under_o the_o power_n of_o their_o husband_n to_o prevent_v this_o therefore_o this_o law_n be_v here_o add_v that_o in_o case_n a_o woman_n vow_v in_o her_o husband_n house_n if_o her_o husband_n hold_v his_o peace_n as_o it_o follow_v vers_fw-la 11._o then_o all_o her_o vow_n shall_v stand_v to_o wit_n even_o after_o her_o husband_n death_n or_o after_o she_o be_v make_v free_a by_o divorce_n and_o indeed_o the_o very_a dependence_n of_o these_o word_n upon_o that_o which_o go_v before_o vers_fw-la 9_o concern_v widow_n or_o wife_n divorce_v be_v a_o strong_a argument_n for_o this_o exposition_n verse_n 13._o every_o vow_n and_o every_o bind_a oath_n to_o afflict_v the_o soul_n her_o husband_n may_v establish_v it_o or_o her_o husband_n may_v make_v it_o void_a these_o word_n to_o afflict_v the_o soul_n seem_v to_o be_v add_v to_o show_v thâ—_n full_a extent_n of_o the_o former_a law_n and_o not_o by_o way_n of_o limitation_n or_o restraint_n to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v in_o the_o husband_n power_n to_o establish_v or_o make_v void_a very_o vow_v of_o his_o wife_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v a_o vow_n that_o concern_v not_o the_o good_n of_o the_o husband_n but_o only_o the_o affliction_n of_o her_o own_o person_n by_o abstinence_n fast_v etc._n etc._n verse_n 15._o but_o if_o he_o shall_v any_o way_n make_v they_o void_a after_o that_o he_o have_v hear_v they_o than_o he_o shall_v bear_v her_o iniquity_n that_o be_v though_o the_o wife_n have_v full_a liberty_n to_o perform_v her_o vow_n if_o her_o husband_n hear_v it_o and_o do_v not_o that_o day_n contradict_v it_o yet_o if_o afterward_o the_o husband_n shall_v violent_o refuse_v to_o let_v she_o perform_v it_o which_o however_o by_o god_n law_n he_o may_v not_o do_v in_o this_o case_n the_o wife_n must_v not_o strive_v against_o her_o husband_n and_o why_o he_o shall_v bear_v her_o iniquity_n that_o be_v the_o sin_n shall_v be_v impute_v to_o her_o husband_n not_o to_o she_o that_o will_v have_v keep_v her_o promise_n if_o she_o may_v chap._n xxxi_o verse_n 2._o avenge_v the_o child_n of_o isrâ—el_n of_o the_o midianite_n afterward_o sâ—alt_v thou_o be_v gather_v unto_o thy_o people_n moâ—es_n must_v not_o die_v till_o the_o midianite_n be_v spoil_v and_o that_o first_o for_o moses_n sake_n that_o he_o may_v be_v comfort_v before_o his_o death_n by_o see_v the_o israelite_n avenge_v upon_o their_o enemy_n the_o midianite_n who_o have_v be_v the_o occasion_n of_o so_o much_o mischief_n to_o they_o chap._n 25._o 1._o 6._o and_o so_o may_v be_v the_o more_o willing_a to_o resign_v they_o up_o cheerful_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n who_o have_v so_o late_o give_v proof_n how_o tender_a he_o be_v over_o they_o how_o severe_a against_o all_o those_o that_o shall_v seek_v to_o hurt_v they_o and_o second_o for_o the_o people_n sake_n because_o if_o moses_n have_v beâ—n_o new_o dead_a tâ—ey_n will_v not_o have_v go_v forth_o happy_o with_o such_o courage_n against_o the_o midianite_n as_o also_o because_o this_o late_a experience_n they_o have_v of_o god_n help_a tâ—em_n against_o the_o midianite_n may_v make_v they_o the_o more_o bold_o to_o enter_v upon_o the_o conquest_n of_o canaan_n aâ—ter_v the_o death_n of_o moses_n under_o the_o conduct_n of_o joshua_n verse_n 4._o of_o every_o tribe_n a_o thousand_o throughout_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n shall_v you_o send_v to_o the_o war_n consider_v the_o multitude_n of_o the_o enemy_n with_o who_o they_o be_v to_o encounter_v which_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o prey_n and_o the_o death_n of_o five_o king_n among_o other_o that_o be_v slay_v vers_fw-la 8._o and_o withal_o how_o manâ—_n hundred_o thousand_o fight_a man_n of_o israel_n moses_n may_v have_v send_v forth_o it_o will_v have_v be_v a_o strange_a course_n in_o moses_n of_o his_o own_o head_n only_o to_o send_v forth_o twelve_o thousand_o against_o such_o a_o mighty_a enemy_n and_o therefore_o i_o make_v no_o question_n but_o moses_n receive_v particular_a direction_n from_o god_n though_o it_o be_v not_o express_v both_o that_o he_o shall_v send_v out_o but_o twelve_o thousand_o thereby_o to_o try_v the_o faith_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o to_o make_v god_n hand_n in_o the_o victory_n the_o more_o evident_a and_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v equal_o câ—lled_v out_o of_o every_o tribe_n that_o one_o tribe_n may_v not_o exalt_v itself_o above_o another_o for_o this_o victory_n but_o that_o all_o the_o glory_n may_v be_v give_v to_o god_n verse_n 6._o and_o moses_n send_v they_o to_o the_o war_n a_o thousand_o of_o every_o tribe_n they_o and_o phinehas_n etc._n etc._n who_o be_v send_v out_o as_o their_o captain_n to_o lead_v they_o in_o this_o war_n against_o the_o midianite_n it_o be_v not_o here_o express_v most_o probable_a it_o be_v that_o joshua_n who_o be_v so_o late_o appoint_v of_o god_n to_o succeed_v moses_n in_o the_o government_n be_v employ_v in_o this_o service_n that_o so_o the_o success_n of_o this_o enterprise_n may_v while_o moses_n yet_o live_v procure_v he_o the_o more_o respect_n and_o honour_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n and_o indeed_o have_v not_o joshua_n be_v among_o these_o force_n that_o go_v out_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o midianite_n why_o be_v he_o not_o mention_v among_o those_o that_o go_v out_o to_o meet_v they_o at_o their_o return_n as_o well_o as_o moses_n and_o eleazar_n vers_fw-la 13._o i_o know_v that_o some_o hold_v that_o phinehas_n be_v their_o captain_n but_o for_o this_o they_o have_v no_o just_a ground_n nor_o do_v we_o any_o where_o read_v that_o the_o priest_n in_o those_o time_n use_v to_o go_v out_o as_o captain_n in_o the_o war_n phinehas_n go_v out_o only_o as_o one_o of_o the_o priest_n to_o encourage_v the_o people_n as_o just_o it_o may_v be_v expect_v that_o he_o will_v be_v zealous_a in_o this_o cause_n because_o of_o the_o zeal_n he_o have_v already_o show_v against_o that_o midâ—anitish_a harlot_n chap._n 25._o 6._o and_o withal_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o the_o sanctuary_n which_o they_o carry_v with_o they_o to_o the_o war_n as_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o follow_a word_n where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o phinehas_n go_v with_o they_o to_o the_o war_n with_o the_o holy_a instrument_n and_o trumpet_n to_o blow_v in_o his_o hand_n where_o by_o the_o holy_a instrument_n be_v mean_v the_o ark_n with_o the_o mercy-seat_n and_o other_o thing_n appertain_v thereto_o which_o they_o use_v in_o those_o time_n to_o carry_v with_o they_o when_o they_o go_v out_o to_o war_n as_o a_o comfortable_a sign_n of_o god_n presence_n among_o they_o verse_n 8._o and_o they_o slay_v the_o king_n of_o midian_a etc._n etc._n these_o it_o seem_v be_v
israelite_n which_o be_v indeed_o the_o main_a subject_n of_o this_o last_o book_n of_o moses_n &_o therefore_o it_o be_v call_v deuteronomie_n or_o the_o second_o declaration_n of_o the_o law_n the_o main_a objection_n against_o this_o be_v that_o it_o be_v here_o say_v that_o moses_n speak_v these_o word_n in_o the_o plain_a over_o against_o the_o red_a sea_n between_o paran_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o plain_a over_o against_o the_o red_a sea_n be_v far_o from_o the_o plain_n of_o moab_n where_o moses_n repeat_v the_o law_n and_o so_o also_o paran_n and_o hazeroth_n which_o be_v both_o here_o mention_v be_v place_n far_o southward_o from_o the_o place_n where_o moses_n now_o be_v through_o which_o the_o israelite_n have_v long_o since_o pass_v numb_a 12._o 16._o and_o indeed_o they_o that_o thus_o understand_v this_o place_n have_v no_o other_o way_n to_o avoid_v this_o objection_n but_o by_o say_v either_o that_o the_o word_n zuph_n which_o our_o translatour_n understand_v to_o be_v the_o red_a sea_n be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o red_a sea_n but_o of_o a_o flaggy_a place_n by_o the_o side_n of_o jordan_n towards_o the_o wilderness_n the_o hebrew_n word_n zuph_n signify_v flag_n such_o as_o grow_v by_o the_o sea_n or_o river_n side_n exod._n 2._o 3._o or_o else_o that_o the_o plain_n of_o moab_n be_v here_o call_v the_o plain_a over_o against_o the_o red_a sea_n because_o they_o lie_v opposite_a to_o the_o red_a sea_n though_o a_o great_a way_n off_o from_o it_o other_o again_o and_o methinks_v very_o probablic_a do_v otherwise_o conceive_v of_o the_o drift_n of_o these_o word_n namely_o that_o the_o time_n when_o and_o place_v where_o moses_n repeat_v the_o law_n be_v set_v down_o afterward_o vers_fw-la 3_o 4_o 5_o and_o that_o the_o drift_n of_o these_o two_o first_o verse_n be_v to_o show_v that_o the_o law_n which_o moses_n do_v now_o repeat_v and_o explain_v to_o the_o israelite_n in_o the_o plain_n of_o moab_n be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o very_a same_o for_o substance_n which_o he_o have_v former_o give_v they_o at_o sinai_n or_o in_o several_a place_n as_o they_o travel_v through_o the_o wilderness_n from_o the_o red_a sea_n to_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n only_o now_o they_o be_v collect_v into_o one_o body_n and_o repeat_v together_o in_o the_o plain_n of_o moab_n because_o all_o that_o be_v of_o age_n and_o judgement_n when_o the_o law_n be_v first_o give_v be_v now_o dead_a and_o a_o new_a generation_n that_o be_v now_o to_o enter_v canaan_n be_v spring_v up_o in_o their_o room_n and_o so_o the_o plain_a over_o against_o the_o red_a sea_n paran_n and_o other_o place_n be_v here_o name_v either_o as_o point_v out_o the_o several_a place_n wheâ—e_v in_o their_o peregrination_n these_o follow_a statute_n have_v be_v first_o give_v they_o or_o at_o least_o as_o the_o bound_n of_o that_o huge_a tract_n of_o ground_n through_o which_o they_o have_v pass_v wherein_o â—od_a have_v speak_v to_o the_o israelite_n that_o come_v out_o of_o egypt_n these_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o repeat_v together_o to_o their_o posterity_n verse_n 2._o there_o be_v eleven_o day_n journey_n from_o horeb_n by_o the_o way_n of_o mount_n seir_n unto_o kadesh-barnea_a if_o the_o aim_n of_o the_o forego_n verse_n be_v to_o show_v the_o place_n where_o moses_n repeat_v the_o law_n of_o god_n to_o the_o israelite_n which_o many_o expositor_n conceive_v as_o be_v before_o note_v than_o we_o may_v well_o think_v that_o the_o aim_n of_o these_o word_n may_v be_v to_o show_v that_o it_o be_v no_o wonder_n though_o the_o plain_n of_o moab_n where_o the_o law_n be_v repeat_v by_o moses_n be_v there_o call_v the_o plain_a over_o against_o the_o red_a sea_n to_o wit_n because_o however_o the_o israelite_n through_o god_n judgement_n upon_o they_o be_v forty_o year_n in_o go_v from_o the_o red_a sea_n to_o those_o part_n yet_o the_o way_n of_o itself_o be_v not_o so_o long_o for_o it_o be_v but_o eleven_o day_n journey_n from_o horeb_n to_o kadesh-barnea_a but_o if_o the_o forego_n verse_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o law_n be_v first_o give_v that_o be_v now_o repeat_v by_o moses_n than_o i_o conceive_v this_o clause_n be_v add_v as_o a_o topographicall_a description_n of_o the_o extent_n of_o that_o wilderness_n where_o these_o law_n be_v at_o first_o give_v and_o withal_o to_o imply_v that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o length_n of_o the_o way_n but_o their_o rebellion_n against_o god_n that_o make_v they_o wander_v so_o long_o in_o the_o wilderness_n that_o there_o be_v now_o none_o leave_v alive_a but_o that_o young_a brood_n that_o have_v not_o hear_v these_o law_n when_o they_o be_v first_o give_v verse_n 3._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o fourti_v year_n in_o the_o eleven_o month_n on_o the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o month_n that_o moses_n speak_v unto_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n etc._n etc._n to_o wit_n a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n for_o he_o die_v in_o the_o twelve_v month_n verse_n 4._o and_o og_n the_o king_n of_o bashan_n which_o dwell_v at_o astaroth_n in_o edrei_n that_o be_v after_o he_o have_v in_o edrei_n slay_v og_n which_o dwell_v at_o astaroth_n for_o in_o edrei_n he_o be_v slay_v numb_a 21._o 33._o and_o they_o be_v both_o city_n in_o ogs_n land_n josh_n 13._o 31._o verse_n 6._o you_o have_v dwell_v long_o enough_o in_o this_o mount_n for_o there_o they_o have_v continue_v well_o nigh_o a_o full_a year_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o numb_a 10._o 11_o 12._o here_o the_o law_n be_v give_v but_o now_o they_o be_v call_v thence_o to_o journey_n towards_o canaan_n the_o figure_n of_o their_o heavenly_a inheritance_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n which_o may_v put_v we_o in_o mind_n that_o the_o law_n be_v not_o for_o man_n to_o continue_v under_o but_o for_o a_o time_n till_o they_o be_v fit_v for_o christ_n gal._n 3._o 16_o 17_o 18._o now_o this_o readiness_n in_o god_n to_o have_v present_o give_v they_o the_o possession_n of_o the_o land_n moses_n do_v tell_v they_o of_o as_o a_o motive_n to_o make_v they_o believe_v the_o more_o confident_o that_o god_n will_v now_o give_v it_o they_o and_o to_o make_v they_o the_o more_o careful_a to_o observe_v these_o law_n of_o god_n which_o now_o he_o mean_v to_o rehearse_v unto_o they_o verse_n 7._o turn_v you_o and_o take_v your_o â—ourney_n and_o go_v to_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o amorites_n etc._n etc._n in_o these_o follow_a word_n the_o lord_n do_v then_o set_v forth_o the_o bound_n of_o the_o promise_a land_n which_o he_o persuade_v they_o to_o enter_v begin_v with_o the_o mount_n of_o the_o amorites_n in_o the_o south_n side_n or_o border_n where_o they_o be_v then_o to_o enter_v the_o land_n and_o then_o add_v the_o sea_n side_n which_o be_v their_o west_n border_n numb_a â—4_n 6._o and_o then_o lebanon_n be_v a_o mount_n on_o the_o north_n part_n of_o the_o land_n and_o then_o last_o of_o all_o the_o great_a river_n euphrates_n which_o be_v their_o eastern_a bind_v in_o the_o utmost_a extent_n without_o jordan_n and_o so_o â—arre_n solomon_n reign_v see_v 1_o king_n 4._o 21._o verse_n 9_o and_o i_o speak_v unto_o you_o at_o that_o time_n say_v i_o be_o not_o able_a to_o bear_v you_o myself_o alone_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v about_o that_o time_n for_o this_o motion_n he_o make_v by_o the_o counsel_n of_o jethro_n and_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o they_o come_v to_o horeb_n exod_n 18_o 14_o &c_n &c_n and_o here_o he_o repeat_v it_o to_o let_v they_o see_v how_o tender_o careful_a he_o always_o be_v of_o the_o welfare_n of_o this_o people_n which_o must_v needs_o make_v his_o present_a counsel_n and_o exhortation_n the_o more_o prevalent_a with_o they_o verse_n 11._o the_o lord_n god_n of_o your_o father_n make_v you_o a_o thousand_o time_n so_o many_o moâ—_n as_o you_o be_v etc._n etc._n have_v profess_v that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o the_o government_n alone_o because_o they_o be_v so_o many_o lest_o they_o shall_v suspect_v that_o he_o envy_v their_o number_n or_o do_v in_o the_o least_o degree_n grudge_v as_o it_o he_o interpose_v these_o word_n the_o lord_n god_n of_o your_o father_n make_v you_o a_o thousand_o time_n so_o many_o more_o as_o you_o be_v etc._n etc._n verse_n 13._o take_v you_o wise_a man_n and_o understanding_n etc._n etc._n see_v exod._n 18._o 25._o verse_n 15._o and_o officer_n among_o your_o tribe_n that_o be_v under-officers_a of_o several_a sort_n such_o as_o execute_v the_o magistrate_n law_n verse_n 17._o for_o the_o judgement_n be_v go_n this_o be_v add_v as_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o judge_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v respecter_n of_o person_n nor_o fear_v the_o face_n of_o any_o man_n whatsoever_o because_o
then_o also_o as_o it_o be_v note_v there_o vers_n 9_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o people_n again_o as_o be_v much_o afraid_a of_o the_o great_a anger_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v conceive_v against_o they_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n have_v yield_v to_o pardon_v they_o before_o he_o go_v down_o the_o first_o time_n from_o the_o mount_n exod._n 32._o 14._o and_o indeed_o assurance_n that_o god_n have_v pardon_v a_o sin_n do_v not_o make_v his_o servant_n the_o less_o earnest_n still_o to_o beg_v the_o pardon_n of_o it_o verse_n 21._o and_o i_o take_v your_o sin_n the_o calf_n which_o you_o have_v make_v and_o burn_v it_o with_o fire_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n upon_o exod._n 32._o 20._o verse_n 22._o and_o at_o taberah_n and_o at_o massah_n and_o at_o kibroth-hattaavah_a you_o provoke_v the_o lord_n to_o wrath_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v insert_v as_o by_o way_n of_o parenthesis_n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v though_o i_o insist_v chief_o upon_o this_o sin_n at_o horeb_n because_o it_o be_v a_o most_o grievous_a sin_n yet_o alas_o many_o other_o rebellion_n of_o you_o i_o may_v reckon_v up_o at_o taberah_n at_o massah_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 25._o thus_o i_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lord_n forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n as_o i_o fall_v down_o at_o the_o first_o the_o former_a three_o verse_n be_v insert_v as_o by_o the_o way_n now_o he_o return_v to_o speak_v again_o of_o his_o intercede_v for_o they_o the_o second_o time_n when_o god_n be_v so_o high_o displease_v with_o they_o for_o that_o their_o foul_a sin_n in_o make_v the_o golden_a calf_n for_o the_o forty_o day_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o same_o forty_o day_n the_o second_o time_n spend_v with_o god_n whereof_o he_o have_v speak_v before_o vers_fw-la 18._o which_o be_v after_o he_o have_v break_v the_o calf_n and_o execute_v justice_n upon_o the_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o many_o other_o passage_n which_o be_v large_o relate_v in_o the_o thirty_o second_o and_o thirty_o three_o chapter_n of_o exodus_fw-la chap._n x._o verse_n 1._o at_o that_o time_n the_o lord_n say_v unto_o i_o hew_v thou_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v before_o my_o go_v up_o the_o second_o time_n into_o the_o mount_n at_o that_o time_n when_o upon_o your_o sin_n and_o god_n displeasure_n i_o have_v earnest_o seek_v unto_o god_n for_o you_o the_o lord_n in_o testimony_n that_o he_o be_v reconcile_v give_v this_o charge_n concern_v two_o new_a table_n of_o stone_n and_o indeed_o at_o that_o time_n it_o be_v that_o he_o go_v up_o with_o they_o and_o stay_v in_o the_o mount_n again_o the_o second_o time_n forty_o day_n and_o forty_o night_n now_o as_o the_o break_n of_o the_o first_o table_n may_v signify_v that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n for_o mankind_n to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o law_n so_o this_o provide_v of_o two_o new_a table_n may_v signify_v that_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v the_o law_n to_o be_v in_o force_n as_o a_o rule_n of_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n unto_o his_o people_n and_o that_o the_o lord_n by_o his_o spirit_n write_v his_o law_n in_o their_o heart_n will_v enable_v they_o in_o some_o good_a measure_n to_o conform_v their_o life_n to_o the_o obedience_n thereof_o and_o beside_o god_n appoint_v of_o moses_n to_o provide_v these_o two_o table_n may_v intimate_v to_o the_o people_n that_o it_o be_v by_o his_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n that_o they_o have_v this_o treasure_n again_o restore_v to_o they_o see_v also_o the_o note_n upon_o exod._n 34._o 1._o verse_n 3._o and_o i_o make_v a_o ark_n of_o shittim_a wood_n the_o ark_n here_o mention_v may_v be_v understand_v of_o a_o ark_n make_v only_o for_o that_o purpose_n to_o keep_v the_o table_n in_o till_o the_o other_o ark_n be_v make_v whereof_o god_n have_v speak_v to_o he_o and_o for_o the_o make_n whereof_o he_o have_v give_v he_o direction_n in_o the_o first_o forty_o day_n that_o he_o be_v with_o god_n in_o the_o mount_n if_o so_o this_o ark_n no_o doubt_n be_v make_v at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o hew_v the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n before_o he_o go_v up_o the_o second_o time_n that_o he_o abide_v forty_o day_n in_o the_o mount_n but_o if_o we_o understand_v it_o of_o the_o ark_n of_o testimony_n that_o be_v not_o make_v till_o he_o come_v down_o after_o he_o have_v the_o second_o time_n abide_v forty_o day_n in_o the_o mount_n only_o it_o be_v here_o join_v with_o the_o hew_v of_o the_o two_o table_n because_o in_o this_o also_o he_o do_v as_o god_n command_v he_o though_o he_o do_v it_o not_o at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o he_o hew_v the_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n but_o afterward_o when_o he_o come_v down_o from_o the_o mount_n and_o this_o i_o rather_o think_v be_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n because_o vers_n 5._o he_o add_v and_o there_o they_o be_v as_o the_o lord_n command_v i_o verse_n 4._o and_o he_o write_v on_o the_o table_n according_a to_o the_o first_o writing_n etc._n etc._n see_v the_o note_n upon_o exod._n 34._o 28._o likewise_o the_o note_n upon_o the_o ten_o verse_n of_o the_o forego_n chapter_n verse_n 6._o and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n take_v their_o journey_n from_o beeroth_n of_o the_o child_n of_o jaakan_n to_o mosera_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o and_o the_o follow_a verse_n there_o be_v many_o difficulty_n and_o such_o as_o indeed_o the_o word_n be_v read_v as_o they_o be_v in_o our_o translation_n be_v almost_o inextricable_a yet_o we_o must_v see_v what_o may_v be_v say_v for_o the_o answer_n of_o they_o the_o first_o difficulty_n be_v in_o the_o connexion_n of_o these_o word_n with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o to_o wit_n how_o moses_n be_v in_o this_o chapter_n speak_v of_o those_o thing_n that_o befall_v they_o at_o mount_n sinai_n come_v here_o to_o mention_v the_o journey_n of_o the_o israelite_n in_o place_n to_o which_o they_o come_v not_o a_o long_a time_n after_o they_o have_v be_v at_o mount_n sinai_n as_o be_v evident_a numb_a 33._o 31_o 32._o but_o this_o it_o be_v not_o so_o hard_a to_o resolve_v for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o these_o two_o verse_n be_v not_o add_v here_o as_o in_o order_n of_o history_n but_o be_v only_o insert_v by_o the_o way_n as_o in_o a_o parenthesis_n so_o that_o the_o meaning_n of_o moses_n be_v not_o that_o beeroth_n of_o the_o child_n of_o jaakan_n here_o mention_v be_v the_o next_o place_n where_o they_o pitch_v their_o tent_n after_o they_o remove_v from_o mount_n sinai_n for_o as_o we_o may_v see_v numb_a 33._o mount_v sinai_n be_v but_o the_o twelve_v station_n of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n &_o beeroth_n of_o the_o child_n of_o jaakan_n or_o bene-jaakan_a as_o it_o be_v call_v numb_a 33._o 31._o be_v the_o twenty_o eight_o station_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v only_o that_o have_v go_v many_o journey_n forward_o and_o backward_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v they_o at_o length_n they_o go_v from_o beeroth_n of_o the_o child_n of_o jaakan_n to_o mosera_n or_o moseroth_n as_o it_o be_v write_v numb_a 33._o 30._o the_o second_o difficulty_n be_v concern_v the_o place_n of_o aaron_n death_n to_o wit_n because_o numb_a 33._o 38._o it_o be_v say_v aaron_n die_v at_o mount_n hor_n and_o here_o that_o he_o die_v at_o mosera_n and_o mosera_n in_o that_o 33._o of_o number_n be_v but_o the_o twenty_o seven_o station_n of_o the_o israelite_n and_o that_o as_o they_o go_v back_o from_o kadesh-barnea_a towards_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o mount_v hor_n be_v their_o thirty_o four_o station_n and_o that_o as_o they_o return_v again_o from_o the_o red_a sea_n towards_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n but_o to_o this_o i_o answer_v that_o this_o mosera_fw-fr or_o moseroth_n and_o mount_n hor_n be_v but_o one_o mountain_n in_o the_o root_n though_o divide_v into_o divers_a top_n as_o mount_v sinai_n and_o horeb_n be_v by_o the_o west_n part_n whereof_o call_v moseroth_n moses_n encamp_v as_o he_o go_v back_o towards_o the_o red_a sea_n and_o by_o the_o east_n part_v thereof_o call_v mount_v hor_n as_o he_o return_v again_o northward_o towards_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n and_o so_o though_o aaron_n die_v at_o mount_n hor_n yet_o here_o it_o be_v say_v of_o mosera_n that_o there_o aaron_n die_v and_o there_o he_o be_v bury_v and_o that_o because_o mosera_n and_o mount_n hor_n be_v both_o one_o and_o the_o same_o mountain_n the_o three_o and_o great_a difficulty_n be_v in_o the_o seem_a contradiction_n that_o be_v betwixt_o this_o place_n and_o that_o numb_a 33._o 31._o in_o that_o here_o it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o israelite_n go_v from_o bene-jaakan_a or_o beeroth_n of_o the_o child_n of_o jaakan_n to_o mosera_n &_o
so_o to_o gudgodah_fw-mi and_o to_o jotbath_n &_o yet_o there_o quite_o contrary_a in_o one_o particular_a it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o go_v from_o mosera_n or_o moseroth_n to_o bene-jaakan_a &_o so_o from_o thence_o to_o gudgodah_n or_o horhagidgad_v as_o it_o be_v there_o call_v and_o from_o thence_o to_o jotbathah_n or_o jotbath_n as_o it_o be_v here_o write_v to_o answer_v this_o some_o expositor_n say_v that_o the_o place_n here_o name_v be_v not_o the_o same_o that_o be_v mention_v num._n 33._o 31._o 32_o 33._o but_o because_o all_o the_o four_o place_n here_o name_v together_o be_v mention_v also_o together_o there_o and_o that_o with_o so_o little_a variation_n of_o the_o name_n as_o mosera_n for_o moseroth_n and_o gudgodah_n for_o horhagidgad_n and_o jotbath_n for_o jotbathah_n and_o bene-jaakan_a for_o beeroth_n or_o the_o well_n of_o the_o child_n of_o jaakan_n it_o be_v very_o hard_a to_o think_v that_o moses_n in_o these_o two_o place_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o same_o journey_n of_o the_o israelite_n another_o expositour_n therefore_o and_o that_o be_v bonfrerius_n â—he_v jesuit_n answer_v this_o difficulty_n thus_o that_o as_o they_o go_v back_o from_o kadesh-barnea_a to_o the_o red_a sea_n the_o israelite_n go_v indeed_o from_o moseroth_n which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o mountain_n call_v also_o mount_v hor_n to_o bene-jaakan_a as_o it_o be_v say_v numb_a 33._o 31._o but_o as_o they_o return_v again_o from_o the_o red_a sea_n towards_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n in_o a_o way_n not_o far_o distant_a from_o that_o they_o have_v go_v before_o than_o they_o come_v first_o to_o beeroth_n of_o the_o child_n of_o jaakan_n or_o bene-jaakan_a and_o so_o from_o thence_o go_v to_o moseroth_n or_o mosera_n and_o indeed_o this_o answer_n will_v be_v very_o satisfactory_a but_o that_o there_o be_v one_o objection_n to_o be_v make_v against_o it_o which_o seem_v unanswerable_a and_o that_o be_v that_o both_o here_o and_o in_o deut_n 33._o it_o be_v say_v that_o after_o they_o be_v go_v past_o moseroth_n and_o bene-jaakan_a they_o go_v first_o to_o gudgodah_fw-mi or_o horhagidgad_v and_o thence_o to_o jotbath_n or_o jotbathah_n which_o can_v be_v if_o moses_n speak_v there_o of_o the_o israelite_n journey_n from_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n towards_o the_o red_a sea_n at_o ezion-gabe_a and_o here_o of_o their_o go_v back_o again_o from_o the_o red_a sea_n towards_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n since_o if_o after_o they_o have_v pass_v moseroth_n and_o bene-jaakan_a they_o come_v from_o thence_o to_o gudgodah_n and_o so_o to_o jotbath_n as_o they_o go_v from_o canaan_n towards_o the_o red_a sea_n then_o as_o they_o go_v back_o again_o from_o the_o red_a sea_n towards_o canaan_n they_o must_v needs_o come_v to_o jotbath_n and_o gudgodah_n before_o they_o come_v to_o bene-jaakan_a and_o mosera_n there_o remain_v therefore_o only_o one_o answer_n more_o that_o can_v be_v give_v for_o the_o reconcile_n of_o this_o seem_a contradiction_n and_o that_o be_v that_o it_o seem_v the_o israelite_n as_o they_o travel_v from_o kadesh_n towards_o the_o red_a sea_n go_v from_o moseroth_n to_o bene-jaakan_a as_o be_v express_v numb_a 33._o 31._o but_o then_o find_v there_o some_o difficulty_n in_o their_o pass_v forward_o they_o return_v again_o from_o bene-jaakan_a to_o moseâ—a_n which_o be_v that_o remove_n that_o moses_n here_o speak_v of_o but_o be_v not_o mention_v in_o numb_a 33._o and_o so_o fetch_v a_o compass_n about_o take_v another_o way_n and_o go_v forward_o again_o towards_o the_o red_a sea_n first_o to_o gudgodah_fw-mi and_o then_o to_o jotbath_n as_o be_v well_o express_v in_o some_o map_n the_o last_o doubt_n that_o may_v be_v move_v concern_v these_o word_n be_v what_o be_v the_o aim_n and_o drift_n of_o moses_n in_o the_o insert_v of_o these_o two_o verse_n as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o way_n concern_v these_o journey_n of_o the_o israelite_n where_o he_o be_v relate_v what_o he_o do_v at_o mount_n sinai_n and_o for_o this_o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o drift_n of_o moses_n herein_o be_v by_o the_o mention_n of_o these_o journey_n of_o the_o israelite_n to_o give_v a_o touch_n at_o those_o remarkable_a occurrent_n which_o at_o these_o place_n happen_v that_o may_v serve_v to_o humble_v the_o people_n and_o withal_o to_o quicken_v they_o in_o their_o care_n to_o walk_v upright_o with_o god_n thus_o first_o the_o place_n where_o aaron_n die_v and_o eleazar_n succeed_v in_o his_o room_n be_v mention_v because_o the_o remembrance_n of_o aaron_n death_n may_v humble_v they_o for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o golden_a calf_n whereby_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o aaron_n and_o because_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o priesthood_n in_o his_o son_n be_v a_o proof_n of_o god_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o the_o people_n upon_o the_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n of_o moses_n whereof_o before_o he_o have_v speak_v and_o so_o likewise_o their_o remove_n from_o gudgodah_n to_o jotbath_n be_v mention_v vers_fw-la 7._o because_o that_o be_v a_o land_n of_o water_n as_o it_o be_v there_o express_v because_o this_o bring_n of_o they_o to_o such_o a_o place_n of_o water_n as_o they_o travel_v through_o the_o wilderness_n be_v another_o proof_n of_o god_n grace_n and_o favour_n towards_o they_o and_o the_o respect_n he_o have_v to_o their_o infirmity_n that_o they_o may_v not_o murmur_v against_o he_o for_o want_v of_o water_n as_o former_o they_o have_v do_v verse_n 8._o at_o that_o time_n the_o lord_n separate_v the_o tribe_n of_o lâ—vi_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v not_o mean_v of_o the_o time_n when_o they_o come_v to_o jotbath_n or_o jotbathah_n of_o which_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n for_o now_o moses_n return_v to_o the_o story_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v do_v at_o mount_n sinai_n have_v as_o by_o the_o way_n insert_v the_o former_a two_o verse_n for_o the_o reason_n above_o mention_v instance_v in_o this_o separate_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o leviâ—_n wherein_o not_o the_o levite_n only_o but_o the_o priest_n also_o be_v comprehend_v to_o the_o spiritual_a employment_n here_o mention_v as_o a_o special_a sign_n of_o god_n receive_v they_o into_o favour_n again_o upon_o his_o prayer_n and_o intercession_n verse_n 10._o and_o i_o stay_v in_o the_o mount_n according_a to_o the_o first_o time_n forty_o day_n and_o fourtiâ—_n night_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v thus_o again_o and_o again_o repeat_v that_o they_o may_v still_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o the_o greatness_n of_o their_o sin_n whereby_o they_o have_v deserve_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o but_o that_o moses_n intercede_v thus_o earnest_o for_o they_o god_n be_v please_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o verse_n 11._o arise_v take_v thy_o journey_n before_o thâ—_n people_n that_o they_o may_v go_v in_o etc._n etc._n this_o also_o show_v god_n be_v full_o reconcile_v and_o willing_a that_o present_o they_o shall_v have_v enter_v the_o land_n have_v not_o they_o by_o their_o murmur_a exclude_v themselves_o for_o many_o year_n after_o verse_n 14._o behold_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v the_o lord_n by_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n be_v mean_v that_o which_o be_v by_o the_o learned_a call_v the_o empyreal_a heaven_n where_o the_o angel_n and_o the_o saint_n depart_v do_v enjoy_v the_o glorious_a and_o beatifical_a vision_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v call_v the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n both_o because_o it_o be_v the_o high_a and_o do_v contain_v the_o other_o heaven_n within_o its_o orb_n and_o also_o by_o way_n of_o excellency_n as_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v the_o holy_a of_o holies_n because_o 〈◊〉_d far_o surpass_v all_o the_o rest_n in_o splendour_n and_o glory_n verse_n 16._o circumcise_v therefore_o the_o foreskinne_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o be_v nâ—_n more_o stiffnecked_a that_o be_v mortify_v all_o your_o natural_a luâ—ts_n and_o corruption_n rid_v yourselves_o of_o that_o blindness_n of_o mind_n that_o hardness_n of_o heart_n all_o that_o spiritual_a pollution_n wherewith_o you_o be_v bear_v and_o be_v no_o more_o stubborn_a and_o rebellious_a against_o the_o lord_n the_o first_o clause_n be_v mean_v of_o the_o mortify_n of_o their_o inward_a lust_n and_o the_o second_o of_o the_o reform_n of_o their_o outward_a conversation_n by_o true_a repentance_n and_o because_o circumcision_n be_v a_o sign_n of_o this_o work_n of_o grace_n which_o god_n require_v of_o his_o people_n the_o cast_v off_o the_o old_a man_n with_o all_o the_o lust_n and_o pollution_n thereof_o therefore_o moses_n use_v this_o phrase_n of_o circumcise_n their_o heart_n yea_o by_o require_v this_o of_o a_o people_n among_o who_o there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o be_v outward_o circumcise_v for_o none_o be_v circumcise_v in_o their_o forty_o year_n travel_v through_o the_o wilderness_n josh_n 5._o 5._o he_o
worship_v false_a god_n or_o to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n in_o a_o false_a manner_n which_o be_v all_o one_o for_o he_o that_o pretend_v to_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n with_o false_a worship_n do_v not_o indeed_o worship_v the_o true_a god_n but_o a_o idol-god_n which_o he_o phaâ—cieth_v to_o himself_o thou_o shall_v not_o hearken_v to_o he_o that_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o because_o of_o his_o sign_n and_o wonder_n regard_v what_o he_o say_v and_o indeed_o though_o a_o false_a prophet_n may_v be_v know_v by_o his_o foretell_v thing_n which_o afterward_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v according_a to_o that_o rule_n chap._n 18._o 22._o whou_fw-mi a_o prophet_n speak_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n if_o the_o thing_n follow_v not_o nor_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o speak_v etc._n etc._n yet_o the_o accomplishment_n of_o what_o a_o prophet_n foretell_v be_v no_o sure_a sign_n that_o he_o be_v a_o true_a prophet_n nor_o to_o be_v regard_v if_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n which_o god_n have_v teach_v we_o verse_n 3._o for_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n prove_v you_o etc._n etc._n these_o word_n be_v add_v as_o the_o reason_n why_o they_o be_v not_o to_o hearken_v to_o any_o prophet_n that_o shall_v persuade_v they_o to_o idolatry_n yea_o though_o he_o give_v they_o any_o sign_n or_o wonder_n which_o shall_v according_o come_v to_o pass_n to_o wit_n because_o hereby_o the_o lord_n do_v prove_v they_o to_o see_v whether_o they_o do_v sincere_o love_n god_n or_o no._n for_o the_o understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v know_v the_o lord_n be_v here_o say_v to_o prove_v they_o by_o that_o which_o the_o false_a prophet_n do_v to_o seduce_v they_o to_o idolatry_n first_o because_o even_o the_o lord_n himself_o may_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n reveal_v thing_n to_o come_v even_o to_o wicked_a man_n and_o false_a prophet_n as_o he_o do_v to_o balaam_n and_o caiaphas_n as_o know_v how_o thereby_o to_o bring_v glory_n to_o himself_o though_o they_o only_o intend_v to_o corrupt_v and_o seduce_v his_o people_n second_o because_o though_o these_o prediction_n give_v and_o wonder_n wrought_v be_v usual_o either_o mere_a forging_n and_o imposture_n or_o else_o satanical_a delusion_n whereby_o man_n be_v make_v to_o think_v they_o see_v those_o thing_n do_v which_o indeed_o be_v not_o do_v or_o last_o be_v such_o wonder_n as_o be_v indeed_o do_v but_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o devil_n yet_o it_o be_v of_o god_n that_o either_o man_n or_o devil_n be_v permit_v to_o do_v such_o thing_n who_o can_v easy_o restrain_v they_o if_o he_o see_v cause_n to_o do_v it_o and_o three_o because_o the_o lord_n aim_v in_o suffer_v the_o devil_n and_o wicked_a man_n thus_o to_o abuse_v man_n be_v to_o make_v trial_n that_o be_v by_o this_o trial_n to_o make_v it_o know_v whether_o they_o love_v the_o lord_n their_o god_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o with_o all_o their_o soul_n this_o be_v a_o sure_a rule_n that_o those_o who_o heart_n be_v upright_o towards_o god_n will_v not_o be_v draw_v away_o from_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n by_o such_o delusion_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n 1._o john_n 2._o 19_o they_o go_v out_o from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o we_o for_o if_o they_o have_v be_v of_o we_o they_o will_v no_o doubt_n have_v continue_v with_o we_o verse_n 5._o and_o that_o prophet_n or_o that_o dreamer_n of_o dream_n shall_v be_v put_v to_o death_n etc._n etc._n here_o they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o put_v the_o false_a prophet_n to_o death_n that_o shall_v so_o seduce_v the_o people_n for_o the_o better_a understanding_n whereof_o we_o must_v note_v first_o that_o every_o spread_a of_o false_a doctrine_n in_o matter_n of_o less_o consequence_n be_v not_o thus_o to_o be_v punish_v but_o only_o the_o seduce_a of_o man_n from_o the_o true_a religion_n to_o the_o direct_a worship_n of_o false_a god_n and_o in_o this_o case_n though_o many_o expositor_n hold_v that_o this_o law_n concern_v only_o the_o policy_n of_o the_o jew_n yet_o i_o see_v not_o but_o that_o it_o give_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n power_n also_o to_o provide_v for_o the_o secure_n of_o his_o people_n even_o by_o the_o capital_a punishment_n of_o those_o that_o seduce_v they_o to_o a_o apostasy_n of_o so_o high_a a_o nature_n second_o that_o in_o the_o reason_n here_o render_v why_o they_o shall_v put_v such_o false_a prophet_n to_o death_n the_o phrase_n that_o be_v use_v because_o he_o have_v speak_v to_o thrust_v thou_o out_o of_o the_o way_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n command_v thou_o to_o walk_v in_o be_v intend_v to_o imply_v what_o a_o dangerous_a and_o strong_a temptation_n that_o of_o pretend_a miracle_n be_v to_o seduce_v man_n from_o the_o way_n of_o truth_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n also_o speak_v of_o such_o say_v mat._n 24._o 24._o they_o shall_v deceive_v if_o it_o be_v possible_a the_o very_a elect_a and_o three_o that_o the_o last_o clause_n so_o shall_v thou_o put_v the_o evil_a away_o from_o the_o midst_n of_o thou_o be_v mean_v both_o of_o the_o evil_a man_n that_o be_v the_o seducer_n and_o the_o hurt_n which_o they_o may_v have_v do_v to_o wit_n that_o by_o cut_v off_o these_o evil_a man_n the_o hurt_n which_o they_o may_v do_v among_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v prevent_v verse_n 6._o if_o thy_o brother_n the_o son_n of_o thy_o mother_n etc._n etc._n the_o drift_n of_o this_o place_n be_v to_o let_v they_o know_v that_o not_o only_o false_a prophet_n of_o who_o he_o have_v speak_v in_o the_o former_a verse_n but_o all_o other_o whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n that_o shall_v seduce_v they_o to_o idolatry_n not_o open_o but_o secret_o and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o spare_v those_o that_o be_v dear_a to_o they_o etc._n etc._n and_o for_o the_o full_a clear_n of_o this_o we_o may_v note_v first_o that_o this_o phrase_n if_o thy_o brother_n the_o son_n of_o thy_o mother_n be_v here_o use_v either_o to_o distinguish_v true_a brother_n from_o kindred_n yea_o from_o all_o other_o israelite_n who_o be_v frequent_o in_o the_o scripture_n call_v their_o brethren_n or_o else_o emphatical_o to_o express_v that_o brother_n that_o be_v usual_o most_o beloved_a to_o wit_n a_o brother_n both_o by_o father_n and_o mother_n at_o least_o a_o brother_n by_o the_o mother_n side_n that_o lie_v in_o the_o same_o belly_n with_o they_o and_o that_o because_o our_o love_n to_o such_o be_v natural_o the_o strong_a and_o second_o that_o in_o the_o particular_a mention_n that_o be_v here_o make_v of_o the_o daughter_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o son_n as_o also_o of_o the_o wife_n there_o be_v not_o only_a respect_n have_v to_o the_o love_n that_o man_n bear_v to_o they_o but_o also_o to_o the_o pity_n that_o man_n be_v prone_a to_o take_v of_o that_o sex_n man_n be_v natural_o incline_v to_o take_v compassion_n of_o that_o sex_n and_o therefore_o this_o be_v particular_o express_v that_o in_o case_n a_o daughter_n or_o wife_n seek_v to_o seduce_v they_o to_o idolatry_n they_o must_v be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o there_o must_v be_v no_o pity_n show_v they_o because_o of_o their_o sex_n indeed_o because_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v here_o of_o father_n and_o mother_n therefore_o some_o have_v think_v that_o by_o this_o law_n the_o child_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o accuse_v either_o father_n or_o mother_n if_o they_o seek_v to_o seduce_v he_o to_o idolatry_n the_o lord_n not_o enjoin_v this_o in_o regard_n it_o be_v so_o much_o against_o the_o reverence_n which_o child_n do_v natural_o bear_v to_o their_o parent_n but_o these_o build_v upon_o too_o weak_a a_o ground_n doubtless_o in_o god_n cause_n there_o be_v no_o more_o reason_n for_o the_o child_n to_o regard_v the_o parent_n then_o for_o the_o husband_n to_o regard_v the_o wife_n of_o his_o bosom_n and_o levi_n in_o this_o case_n be_v commend_v for_o close_v his_o eye_n against_o his_o parent_n because_o he_o say_v unto_o his_o father_n and_o to_o his_o mother_n i_o have_v not_o see_v he_o chap._n 33._o 9_o and_o therefore_o questionless_a under_o these_o that_o be_v name_v all_o other_o person_n that_o be_v most_o dear_a to_o man_n even_o parent_n also_o be_v comprehend_v verse_n 7._o namely_o of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v round_o about_o you_o etc._n etc._n in_o this_o clause_n of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o people_n which_o be_v round_o about_o you_o etc._n etc._n there_o be_v a_o warning_n couch_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v move_v with_o this_o argument_n that_o the_o nation_n round_o about_o they_o far_o and_o near_o all_o over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n go_v
dislike_v a_o timorous_a and_o cowardly_a spirit_n in_o those_o that_o serve_v he_o that_o so_o they_o may_v strive_v to_o have_v faith_n in_o he_o and_o in_o all_o strait_n to_o be_v secure_a and_o confident_a in_o his_o protection_n verse_n 9_o they_o shall_v make_v captain_n of_o the_o army_n to_o lead_v the_o people_n that_o be_v they_o shall_v order_v the_o battle_n and_o appoint_v every_o captain_n in_o his_o place_n to_o lead_v the_o several_a company_n of_o soldier_n for_o we_o must_v not_o think_v that_o captain_n be_v now_o first_o choose_v when_o they_o be_v come_v nigh_o unto_o the_o battle_n as_o it_o be_v say_v above_o vers_n 2._o and_o that_o they_o have_v march_v so_o far_o already_o without_o leader_n verse_n 10._o when_o thou_o come_v nigh_o unto_o a_o city_n to_o fight_v against_o it_o then_o proclaim_v peace_n unto_o it_o to_o wit_n any_o city_n out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n indeed_o the_o hebrew_n say_v that_o they_o be_v to_o proffer_v peace_n even_o to_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o canaan_n bâ—t_o because_o first_o they_o be_v express_o charge_v utter_o to_o destroy_v the_o inhabitant_n of_o canaan_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v dwell_v in_o their_o room_n &_o may_v not_o be_v ensnare_v by_o their_o dwell_n among_o they_o and_o second_o we_o do_v not_o read_v that_o ever_o joshua_n tender_v peace_n to_o â—ny_v of_o the_o city_n though_o it_o be_v mention_v as_o a_o strange_a thing_n and_o a_o sâ—gne_n of_o god_n harden_v their_o heart_n that_o never_o any_o of_o those_o people_n do_v of_o their_o own_o accord_n crave_v peace_n save_o the_o gibeonite_n only_o josh_n 11._o 19_o there_o be_v not_o a_o city_n â—hat_n make_v peace_n with_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n save_o the_o hivites_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o gibeon_n all_o other_o they_o take_v in_o battle_n yet_o we_o never_o find_v that_o there_o be_v peace_n proffer_v they_o and_o it_o seem_v that_o the_o gibeonite_n do_v therefore_o seek_v it_o by_o craft_n because_o otherwise_o they_o see_v it_o will_v not_o be_v grant_v they_o and_o three_o it_o be_v express_o note_v as_o a_o fault_n in_o the_o israelite_n judge_n 1._o 28._o that_o they_o put_v the_o canâ—anites_n to_o tribute_n and_o do_v not_o utter_o drive_v they_o out_o therefore_o this_o be_v only_o to_o be_v understand_v of_o such_o city_n as_o they_o shall_v besiege_v that_o be_v not_o of_o the_o city_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n verse_n 13._o and_o when_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n have_v deliver_v it_o into_o thy_o hand_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v when_o through_o god_n assistance_n thou_o have_v take_v it_o by_o force_n and_o assault_v verse_n 15._o thus_o shall_v thou_o do_v unto_o all_o the_o city_n which_o be_v very_o far_o off_o from_o thou_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o city_n of_o these_o nation_n but_o these_o must_v neither_o have_v peace_n offer_v they_o nor_o must_v their_o woman_n and_o little_a one_o and_o cattle_n be_v spare_v when_o their_o city_n be_v take_v by_o force_n for_o the_o follow_a reason_n do_v manifest_o exclude_v they_o from_o both_o these_o favour_n vers_fw-la 18._o that_o they_o teach_v you_o not_o to_o do_v after_o all_o their_o abomination_n which_o they_o have_v do_v unto_o their_o god_n so_o shall_v you_o sin_v against_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n verse_n 19_o thou_o shall_v not_o destroy_v the_o tree_n thereof_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v fruit-tree_n wherewith_o the_o land_n can_v be_v sudden_o store_v again_o these_o may_v not_o be_v cut_v down_o no_o not_o for_o their_o use_n in_o the_o siege_n i_o do_v not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o cut_v down_o a_o fruit-tree_n when_o necessity_n require_v it_o only_o the_o lord_n teach_v they_o to_o take_v heed_n that_o in_o their_o rage_n they_o do_v not_o so_o waste_v the_o land_n as_o to_o ruin_v even_o posterity_n also_o verse_n 20._o and_o thou_o shall_v build_v bulwark_n against_o the_o city_n etc._n etc._n that_o be_v with_o such_o tree_n as_o be_v not_o fruit-tree_n chap._n xxi_o verse_n 1._o if_o one_o be_v find_v slay_v in_o the_o land_n which_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n give_v to_o thou_o to_o possess_v it_o lie_v in_o the_o field_n etc._n etc._n the_o field_n be_v only_o here_o mention_v because_o in_o city_n and_o town_n such_o murder_n be_v seldom_o commit_v so_o secret_o but_o that_o the_o murderer_n be_v find_v out_o yet_o when_o it_o so_o happen_v that_o in_o a_o town_n or_o city_n a_o man_n be_v find_v murder_v and_o the_o man_n that_o do_v the_o fact_n can_v not_o be_v find_v though_o all_o diligence_n have_v be_v use_v to_o find_v it_o out_o it_o be_v most_o probable_a that_o the_o same_o course_n be_v take_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o the_o bloodshed_n that_o be_v here_o prescribe_v vers_fw-la 3._o verse_n 2._o then_o thy_o elder_n and_o judge_n shall_v come_v forth_o and_o they_o shall_v measure_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v the_o elder_n and_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o town_n or_o city_n round_o about_o shall_v for_o the_o better_a satisfaction_n of_o they_o all_o come_v forth_o and_o see_v the_o measure_n take_v betwixt_o the_o dead_a body_n and_o the_o city_n round_o about_o it_o to_o wit_n if_o it_o be_v doubtful_a what_o â—itie_n be_v near_a and_o that_o because_o the_o next_o city_n be_v to_o make_v expiation_n for_o the_o murder_n as_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o verse_n verse_n 3._o the_o elder_n of_o that_o city_n shall_v take_v a_o heifer_n which_o have_v not_o be_v wrought_v with_o etc._n etc._n this_o be_v enjoin_v for_o the_o expiation_n of_o that_o murder_n the_o author_n whereof_o can_v not_o bâ—_n find_v out_o thereby_o to_o teach_v they_o how_o much_o the_o lord_n be_v displease_v with_o murder_n and_o with_o the_o neglect_n of_o magistrate_n if_o they_o do_v not_o use_v all_o care_n to_o secure_v the_o highway_n about_o they_o from_o all_o robbery_n and_o murder_n and_o to_o search_v out_o the_o murderer_n when_o any_o man_n be_v secret_o kill_v that_o he_o may_v be_v punish_v for_o the_o blood_n he_o have_v shed_v the_o elder_n of_o the_o city_n next_o to_o the_o slay_a man_n have_v this_o work_n of_o make_v a_o expiation_n impose_v upon_o they_o because_o there_o be_v most_o probability_n that_o some_o of_o the_o inhabitant_n there_o have_v shed_v this_o blood_n and_o beside_o they_o be_v most_o culpable_a for_o not_o well_o guard_v and_o watch_v the_o place_n where_o the_o murder_n be_v commit_v and_o that_o which_o be_v enjoin_v to_o be_v do_v by_o way_n of_o expiation_n for_o this_o murder_n thus_o secret_o commit_v be_v the_o kill_n of_o a_o heifer_n which_o have_v not_o be_v wrought_v with_o and_o which_o have_v not_o draw_v in_o the_o yoke_n and_o however_o some_o hold_n that_o this_o heifer_n do_v represent_v the_o murderer_n in_o who_o stead_n it_o be_v put_v to_o death_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o heifer_n that_o have_v never_o bear_v the_o yoke_n to_o signify_v the_o murderer_n to_o have_v be_v a_o wicked_a wretch_n a_o son_n of_o belial_n that_o be_v lawless_a and_o without_o yoke_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o general_o and_o upon_o better_a ground_n hold_v that_o this_o heifer_n do_v signify_v christ_n by_o who_o death_n they_o be_v to_o expect_v that_o satisfaction_n shall_v be_v make_v to_o god_n justice_n that_o the_o guilt_n of_o this_o murder_n may_v not_o be_v lay_v to_o their_o charge_n and_o indeed_o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o heifer_n which_o have_v not_o be_v wrought_v with_o and_o which_o have_v not_o draw_v in_o the_o yoke_n and_o consequent_o can_v not_o be_v slay_v for_o any_o thing_n dislike_v in_o it_o the_o fit_a it_o be_v to_o be_v a_o lively_a representation_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v never_o under_o the_o bondage_n of_o sin_n nor_o never_o do_v any_o thing_n blame-worthy_a but_o do_v voluntary_o undergo_v that_o which_o he_o do_v suffer_v for_o our_o sake_n see_v the_o note_n upon_o numb_a 19_o 2._o verse_n 4._o and_o the_o elder_n of_o that_o city_n shall_v bring_v down_o the_o heifer_n unto_o a_o rough_a valley_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v do_v principal_o to_o strike_v they_o with_o the_o great_a horror_n for_o the_o sin_n commit_v for_o the_o carry_v of_o this_o heifer_n that_o be_v to_o bear_v the_o punishment_n due_a to_o the_o offender_n as_o a_o accurse_a thing_n that_o will_v defile_v their_o field_n etc._n etc._n into_o a_o desert_n place_n do_v notable_o teach_v they_o that_o murder_n be_v a_o execrable_a sin_n and_o dangerous_a but_o yet_o withal_o it_o may_v also_o signify_v that_o christ_n of_o who_o this_o heifer_n be_v a_o type_n be_v to_o suffer_v in_o a_o horrid_a place_n call_v calvarie_a or_o golgotha_n matth._n 27._o 33._o as_o likewise_o that_o by_o this_o expiation_n the_o guilt_n of_o this_o accurse_a
remain_v all_o night_n on_o the_o tree_n but_o thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a bury_v he_o that_o day_n etc._n etc._n to_o wiâ—_n whether_o he_o be_v hang_v alive_a or_o dead_a as_o those_o king_n be_v josh_n 10._o 26._o and_o afterward_o joshua_n smite_v they_o and_o slay_v they_o and_o hang_v they_o on_o five_o tree_n and_o they_o be_v â—anging_v upon_o the_o tree_n until_o the_o evening_n and_o this_o they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o do_v first_o lest_o they_o shall_v by_o be_v enure_v to_o look_v daily_o on_o the_o dead_a carcase_n of_o man_n become_v merciless_a and_o cruel_a and_o make_v light_a of_o kill_a man_n and_o second_o that_o the_o land_n may_v not_o be_v defile_v by_o that_o monument_n of_o god_n curse_n remain_v upon_o it_o visible_o and_o thus_o be_v the_o people_n teach_v to_o look_v upon_o death_n as_o the_o wage_n of_o sin_n the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n for_o he_o that_o be_v hang_v be_v accurse_v of_o god_n since_o the_o death_n of_o any_o malefactor_n may_v be_v a_o monument_n of_o god_n curse_n for_o sin_n it_o may_v be_v question_v why_o this_o brand_n be_v peculiar_o set_v upon_o this_o kind_n of_o punishment_n that_o he_o that_o be_v hang_v be_v accurse_v of_o god_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v that_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o be_v because_o this_o be_v esteem_v the_o most_o shameful_a the_o most_o dishonourable_a and_o infamous_a of_o all_o kind_n of_o death_n and_o be_v usual_o therefore_o the_o punishment_n of_o those_o that_o have_v by_o some_o notorious_a wickedness_n provoke_v god_n to_o pour_v out_o his_o wrath_n upon_o the_o whole_a land_n and_o so_o be_v hang_v up_o to_o appease_v his_o wrath_n as_o we_o may_v see_v in_o the_o hang_n of_o those_o prince_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o commit_v whoredom_n with_o the_o daughter_n of_o moab_n numb_a 25._o 4._o and_o iâ—_n the_o hang_n of_o those_o son_n of_o saul_n in_o the_o day_n of_o david_n when_o there_o be_v a_o famine_n in_o the_o land_n because_o of_o saul_n perfidious_a oppress_v of_o the_o gibeonite_n 2._o sam._n 21._o 6._o nor_o be_v it_o without_o cause_n that_o this_o kind_n of_o death_n be_v both_o by_o the_o israelite_n and_o other_o nation_n esteem_v the_o most_o shameful_a and_o accurse_a because_o the_o very_a manner_n of_o the_o death_n do_v intimate_v that_o such_o man_n as_o be_v thus_o execute_v be_v such_o execrable_a and_o accurse_a wretch_n that_o they_o do_v defile_v the_o earth_n with_o tread_v on_o it_o and_o will_v pollute_v the_o earth_n if_o they_o shall_v die_v upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o weâ—e_v so_o truss_v up_o in_o the_o air_n as_o not_o fit_a to_o be_v among_o man_n and_o that_o other_o may_v look_v upon_o they_o as_o man_n make_v spectacle_n of_o god_n indignation_n and_o curâ—e_n because_o of_o the_o wickedness_n they_o have_v commit_v which_o be_v not_o do_v in_o other_o kind_n of_o death_n and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o the_o lord_n god_n will_v have_v his_o son_n the_o lord_n christ_n to_o suffer_v this_o kind_n of_o death_n that_o even_o hence_o it_o may_v be_v the_o more_o evident_a that_o in_o his_o death_n he_o bear_v the_o curse_n due_a to_o our_o sin_n according_a to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 3._o 13._o christ_n have_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o law_n be_v make_v a_o curse_n for_o we_o for_o it_o be_v write_v curse_a be_v every_o one_o that_o hang_v on_o the_o tree_n chap._n xxii_o verse_n 1._o thou_o shall_v not_o see_v thy_o brother_n ox_n or_o his_o â—heep_n go_v astray_o and_o hide_v thyself_o from_o they_o etc._n etc._n that_o be_v thou_o shall_v not_o upon_o any_o pretence_n withhold_v thy_o help_n yea_o though_o he_o be_v thy_o enemy_n for_o that_o be_v also_o express_v exod._n 23._o 4._o if_o thou_o meet_v thy_o enemy_n ox_n or_o his_o ass_n go_v astray_o thou_o shall_v sure_o bring_v it_o back_o to_o he_o again_o and_o hereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o much_o more_o we_o must_v perform_v this_o office_n of_o love_n to_o our_o brethren_n even_o to_o seek_v the_o conversion_n of_o they_o that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n james_n 5._o 19_o 20._o brethren_n if_o any_o of_o you_o do_v err_v from_o the_o truth_n and_o one_o convert_v he_o let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o which_o convert_v a_o sinner_n from_o the_o crrour_n of_o his_o way_n shall_v save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n and_o hide_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n verse_n 2._o and_o if_o thy_o brother_n be_v not_o nigh_o unto_o thou_o or_o if_o thou_o know_v he_o not_o etc._n etc._n here_o two_o case_n be_v resolve_v that_o may_v be_v question_v to_o wit_n what_o they_o be_v to_o do_v in_o case_n the_o owner_n of_o such_o cattle_n as_o they_o find_v go_v astray_o do_v either_o dwell_v far_o off_o from_o they_o or_o be_v altogether_o unknown_a to_o they_o and_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o in_o such_o case_n they_o be_v to_o drive_v the_o cattle_n home_o to_o their_o own_o house_n till_o the_o owner_n do_v fetch_v they_o away_o and_o so_o in_o case_n they_o know_v the_o owner_n it_o must_v needs_o also_o be_v employ_v that_o they_o be_v to_o send_v they_o word_n of_o the_o cattle_n they_o have_v take_v up_o though_o they_o dwell_v far_o off_o but_o if_o they_o know_v not_o the_o owner_n than_o indeed_o they_o be_v to_o keep_v they_o till_o the_o owner_n themselves_o do_v seek_v out_o for_o they_o verse_n 5._o the_o woman_n shall_v not_o wear_v that_o which_o pertain_v unto_o a_o man_n etc._n etc._n under_o this_o all_o manliness_n be_v forbid_v in_o woman_n and_o all_o effeminateness_n in_o man_n either_o in_o their_o attire_n or_o in_o the_o order_n of_o their_o hair_n of_o which_o the_o apostle_n speak_v 1._o cor._n 11._o 4_o 14._o or_o any_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n as_o that_o 1._o cor._n 14._o 34._o let_v your_o woman_n keep_v silence_n in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v not_o permit_v unto_o they_o to_o speak_v verse_n 7._o but_o thou_o shall_v in_o any_o wise_a let_v the_o damn_n go_v and_o take_v the_o young_a to_o thou_o etc._n etc._n the_o end_n of_o this_o law_n be_v first_o to_o teach_v they_o always_o in_o the_o least_o thing_n to_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o public_a good_a and_o to_o prefer_v that_o before_o their_o own_o private_a satisfaction_n as_o here_o they_o be_v forbid_v to_o destroy_v the_o damn_n when_o it_o be_v breed_v time_n because_o she_o may_v ere_o long_o have_v other_o young_a one_o and_o so_o may_v still_o continue_v the_o store_n of_o bird_n for_o the_o good_a of_o other_o and_o second_o to_o show_v they_o how_o well_o god_n be_v please_v that_o his_o people_n shall_v be_v merciful_a and_o pitiful_a and_o how_o â—e_v abhor_v all_o cruelty_n and_o hardheartednesse_n in_o that_o he_o will_v not_o allow_v they_o to_o kill_v the_o damn_n when_o they_o take_v away_o her_o egg_n or_o her_o young_a one_o because_o this_o may_v seem_v a_o kind_a oâ—_n cruelty_n and_o unmercifulnesse_n towards_o the_o poor_a creature_n that_o do_v suâ—fer_n enough_o already_o in_o the_o loss_n of_o her_o young_a one_o that_o be_v so_o precious_a to_o she_o verse_n 8._o when_o thou_o build_v a_o new_a house_n than_o thou_o shall_v make_v a_o battlement_n for_o thy_o roof_n the_o house_n of_o the_o israelite_n be_v always_o build_v flat_a on_o the_o top_n and_o so_o they_o use_v to_o be_v much_o on_o the_o top_n of_o their_o house_n both_o to_o recreate_v themselves_o there_o and_o for_o many_o other_o occasion_n whence_o be_v that_o of_o our_o saviour_n matth._n 10._o 27._o what_o you_o hear_v in_o the_o ear_n that_o preach_v you_o on_o the_o house_n top_n here_o therefore_o they_o be_v enjoin_v always_o to_o make_v battlement_n round_o about_o their_o house_n top_n to_o prevent_v the_o casual_a fall_n of_o any_o body_n from_o thence_o and_o consequent_o also_o under_o this_o one_o particular_a they_o be_v enjoin_v to_o prevent_v what_o in_o they_o lay_v all_o occasion_n of_o bloodshed_n or_o of_o any_o other_o evil_a that_o through_o their_o default_n may_v redound_v unto_o their_o brethren_n verse_n 9_o thou_o shall_v not_o sow_v thy_o vineyard_n with_o divers_a seed_n etc._n etc._n the_o main_a and_o principal_a end_n of_o this_o and_o the_o two_o follow_a law_n against_o plough_v with_o a_o ox_n and_o a_o ass_n and_o against_o wear_v garment_n of_o linsey-wolsey_a be_v i_o conceive_v one_o and_o the_o same_o to_o wit_n to_o teach_v they_o what_o exact_a pâ—rity_n and_o sincerity_n god_n require_v in_o they_o that_o be_v his_o peculiar_a people_n and_o how_o hateful_a to_o god_n all_o mixture_n be_v in_o spiritual_a thing_n there_o be_v not_o in_o itself_o any_o evil_n at_o all_o in_o wear_v a_o garment_n make_v of_o linen_n and_o woollen_a together_o nor_o be_v
or_o none_o shut_v up_o in_o house_n tower_n or_o city_n to_o escape_v the_o enemy_n and_o none_o leave_v escape_v from_o destruction_n and_o so_o this_o phrase_n be_v elsewhere_o use_v 1._o king_n 14._o 10._o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o when_o they_o be_v in_o a_o manner_n utter_o overthrow_v and_o ruin_v then_o will_v god_n come_v to_o their_o help_n for_o indeed_o such_o extremity_n be_v usual_o the_o best_a opportunity_n which_o god_n take_v of_o show_v mercy_n to_o his_o people_n see_v 2._o king_n 14._o 25_o 26._o verse_n 37._o and_o he_o shall_v say_v where_o be_v their_o god_n their_o rock_n in_o who_o they_o trust_v etc._n etc._n some_o understand_v this_o of_o the_o god_n of_o the_o heathen_a the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o lord_n by_o destroy_v those_o heathen_a people_n shall_v as_o it_o be_v triumph_n over_o their_o idol-god_n that_o can_v no_o way_n help_v they_o when_o god_n come_v to_o take_v vengeance_n on_o they_o but_o it_o be_v better_a understand_v by_o other_o as_o speak_v to_o his_o people_n and_o that_o by_o way_n of_o upbraid_v they_o for_o their_o folly_n in_o forsake_v he_o the_o everliving_a god_n to_o follow_v after_o those_o idol-god_n that_o be_v able_a to_o do_v nothing_o for_o they_o in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o danger_n and_o he_o shall_v say_v where_o be_v their_o god_n etc._n etc._n which_o do_v eat_v the_o fat_a of_o their_o sacrifice_n and_o drink_v the_o wine_n of_o their_o drink-offering_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o god_n by_o suffer_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o israelite_n to_o bring_v they_o to_o so_o low_a a_o ebb_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v none_o â—â—ut_o up_o or_o leave_v as_o be_v say_v in_o the_o forego_n verse_n the_o lord_n will_v discover_v to_o they_o what_o a_o gross_a folly_n it_o be_v in_o they_o to_o go_v after_o those_o idol-god_n and_o to_o give_v they_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o shall_v have_v offer_v to_o he_o for_o as_o for_o that_o phrase_n of_o their_o idol-god_n eat_v the_o fat_a of_o their_o sacrifice_n etc._n etc._n all_o that_o be_v intend_v therein_o be_v only_o that_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v offer_v to_o they_o as_o meat_n and_o drink-offering_n as_o in_o that_o regard_n the_o sacrifice_n which_o god_n require_v of_o his_o people_n be_v call_v the_o food_n of_o his_o meat-offering_n verse_n 39_o see_v now_o that_o i_o even_o i_o be_o he_o and_o there_o be_v no_o god_n with_o i_o i_o kill_v and_o i_o make_v alive_a etc._n etc._n as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v by_o the_o experience_n you_o now_o have_v have_v both_o of_o the_o bliss_n you_o enjoy_v while_o you_o serve_v i_o and_o of_o the_o misery_n i_o bring_v upon_o you_o when_o you_o fall_v away_o to_o idolatry_n from_o which_o your_o idol-god_n be_v no_o way_n able_a to_o free_v you_o by_o the_o experience_n i_o say_v that_o you_o have_v have_v of_o these_o thing_n you_o may_v plain_o see_v that_o i_o be_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o that_o there_o be_v none_o elâ—e_o can_v do_v either_o good_a or_o hurt_n verse_n 40._o for_o i_o lift_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o heaven_n and_o say_v i_o live_v for_o ever_o god_n speak_v here_o of_o himself_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n who_o use_v in_o swear_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o heaven_n as_o a_o sign_n that_o they_o call_v god_n to_o witness_v the_o truth_n of_o what_o they_o say_v gen._n 14._o 22._o and_o abram_n say_v to_o the_o king_n of_o sodom_n i_o have_v lift_v up_o my_o hand_n unto_o the_o lord_n the_o most_o high_a god_n the_o possessor_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n and_o thus_o god_n confirm_v his_o threaten_n by_o a_o oath_n to_o show_v the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n heb._n 6._o 16_o 17._o for_o man_n very_o swear_v by_o the_o great_a and_o a_o oath_n for_o confirmation_n be_v to_o they_o a_o end_n of_o all_o strife_n wherein_o god_n will_v more_o abundant_o to_o sâ—ew_v unto_o the_o heir_n of_o promise_n the_o immutability_n of_o his_o counsel_n confirm_v it_o by_o a_o oath_n now_o the_o oath_n which_o god_n here_o take_v be_v i_o live_v for_o ever_o that_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o i_o live_v for_o ever_o i_o will_v do_v that_o which_o i_o now_o say_v verse_n 42._o i_o will_v make_v my_o arrow_n drink_v with_o blood_n and_o that_o wiâ—h_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o slay_v and_o of_o the_o captive_n that_o be_v both_o with_o the_o blood_n of_o those_o that_o be_v slay_v and_o of_o those_o that_o be_v hurt_v in_o battle_n and_o so_o thereupon_o be_v take_v captive_a from_o the_o beginning_n of_o revenge_n upon_o the_o enemy_n that_o be_v from_o the_o time_n that_o i_o begin_v to_o take_v vengeance_n upon_o those_o that_o be_v both_o i_o and_o my_o people_n enemy_n or_o from_o the_o time_n when_o i_o shall_v revenge_v upon_o the_o enemy_n all_o the_o wrong_n which_o from_o the_o first_o beginning_n they_o have_v do_v unto_o my_o people_n imply_v that_o god_n do_v for_o a_o while_n suffer_v the_o enemy_n to_o run_v on_o without_o control_n but_o at_o last_o when_o he_o begin_v to_o punish_v they_o he_o reckon_v with_o they_o for_o all_o the_o old_a score_n verse_n 43._o rejoice_v o_o you_o nation_n with_o his_o people_n for_o he_o â—ill_v avenge_v etc._n etc._n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n be_v here_o exhort_v to_o bless_v god_n for_o this_o his_o goodness_n to_o his_o people_n in_o avenge_a they_o upon_o their_o enemy_n and_o in_o this_o exhortation_n be_v employ_v first_o that_o this_o which_o god_n shall_v do_v for_o the_o israelite_n shall_v be_v so_o wonderful_a even_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o heathen_a that_o they_o shall_v speak_v of_o it_o to_o the_o magnify_v of_o god_n and_o second_o that_o the_o time_n shall_v come_v when_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n shall_v together_o rejoice_v in_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n to_o they_o his_o church_n and_o people_n and_o therefore_o s._n paul_n allege_v this_o plâ—ce_n to_o prove_v the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n rom._n 15._o 10._o verse_n 44._o and_o moses_n come_v and_o speak_v all_o the_o word_n of_o this_o song_n in_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n he_o and_o hoâ—â—ea_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v note_v before_o chap._n 31._o 30._o but_o be_v here_o again_o repeat_v by_o way_n of_o transition_n to_o that_o which_o follow_v and_o to_o note_v that_o joshua_n their_o elect_a judge_n stand_v by_o when_o this_o song_n be_v repeat_v by_o moses_n as_o it_o be_v to_o assent_v to_o that_o which_o moses_n say_v and_o do_v chap._n xxxiii_o verse_n 1._o and_o this_o be_v the_o blâ—ssing_n wherewith_o moses_n the_o man_n of_o god_n bless_v the_o child_n of_o israel_n before_o his_o death_n in_o the_o former_a chapter_n vers_fw-la 48._o it_o be_v say_v tâ—at_o the_o very_a same_o day_n whereon_o moses_n repeat_v that_o sad_a dreadful_a song_n there_o record_v god_n command_v he_o to_o go_v up_o and_o die_v at_o mount_n nebo_n but_o now_o he_o add_v that_o yet_o before_o his_o death_n and_o therefore_o happy_o the_o same_o day_n also_o he_o pronounce_v these_o follow_a prophetical_a blessing_n upon_o the_o several_a tribe_n which_o he_o leave_v among_o they_o as_o his_o last_o will_n and_o testament_n and_o by_o the_o sweetness_n thereof_o do_v much_o allay_n as_o it_o be_v the_o bitterness_n of_o the_o former_a song_n indeed_o the_o tribe_n of_o simeon_n be_v not_o at_o all_o here_o mention_v and_o so_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o jacob_n son_n have_v their_o several_a blessing_n allot_v they_o except_o that_o tribe_n only_o but_o that_o be_v because_o the_o tribe_n of_o simâ—on_n be_v to_o have_v their_o portion_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o son_n of_o judah_n josh_n 19_o 1._o whence_o it_o be_v that_o they_o go_v joint_o together_o to_o fight_v against_o the_o canaanite_n judg._n 1._o 3._o and_o consequent_o the_o blessing_n oâ—_n this_o tribe_n be_v employ_v in_o judah_n among_o who_o they_o be_v to_o dwell_v and_o yet_o withal_o that_o be_v confirm_v which_o jacob_n at_o his_o death_n foretell_v concern_v simeon_n as_o the_o punishment_n of_o his_o sin_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v divide_v in_o jacob_n and_o scatter_v in_o israel_n as_o for_o the_o title_n which_o moses_n here_o give_v himself_o moses_n the_o man_n of_o god_n thereby_o be_v mean_v the_o prophet_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o so_o he_o call_v himself_o in_o this_o place_n purposely_o thereby_o to_o assure_v the_o israelite_n that_o what_o he_o speak_v in_o these_o prophetical_a blessing_n he_o speak_v by_o authority_n from_o god_n and_o that_o therefore_o they_o be_v to_o receive_v they_o with_o no_o less_o assurance_n of_o faith_n no_o less_o confidence_n and_o comfort_n then_o if_o they_o have_v come_v immediate_o from_o god_n upon_o which_o ground_n
sign_n annex_v to_o the_o covenant_n of_o work_n seal_v death_n and_o damnation_n to_o they_o in_o case_n of_o disobedience_n and_o so_o assure_v they_o of_o the_o event_n that_o will_v follow_v if_o contrary_a to_o god_n command_v they_o shall_v eat_v of_o it_o namely_o that_o they_o shall_v to_o their_o cost_n experimental_o know_v the_o difference_n between_o good_a and_o evil_n verse_n 16._o the_o lord_n god_n command_v the_o man_n say_v etc._n etc._n beside_o the_o moral_a law_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n write_v in_o adam_n heart_n whereby_o he_o know_v exact_o all_o thing_n wherein_o he_o be_v bind_v to_o obey_v his_o creator_n the_o lord_n give_v he_o also_o this_o positive_a and_o particular_a commandment_n concern_v a_o thing_n of_o itself_o indifferent_a but_o by_o god_n command_v make_v unlawful_a that_o the_o lord_n absolute_a dominion_n over_o he_o may_v be_v hereby_o make_v know_v and_o his_o disobedience_n may_v become_v the_o more_o manifest_a chap._n iii_o now_o the_o serpent_n be_v more_o subtle_a than_o any_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v the_o devil_n who_o in_o and_o by_o the_o serpent_n do_v seduce_v eve_n be_v plain_a enough_o in_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n john_n 8._o 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n 2._o cor._n 11._o 3._o but_o i_o fear_v lest_o by_o any_o mean_n as_o the_o serpent_n beguile_v eve_n through_o his_o subtlety_n so_o your_o mind_n etc._n etc._n 1._o john_n 3._o 8._o for_o the_o devil_n sin_v from_o the_o beginning_n rev._n 12._o 9_o that_o old_a serpent_n call_v the_o devil_n and_o satan_n which_o deceive_v the_o whole_a world_n but_o why_o then_o do_v moses_n speak_v no_o one_o word_n of_o the_o devil_n but_o only_a mention_n the_o serpent_n sure_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n that_o before_o he_o have_v omit_v the_o express_a mention_n both_o of_o the_o creation_n and_o fall_n of_o the_o angel_n because_o his_o purpose_n be_v to_o report_v the_o story_n according_a to_o the_o outward_a visible_a carriage_n of_o it_o herein_o accommodate_v himself_o to_o the_o rudeness_n and_o capacity_n of_o that_o infant_n church_n who_o have_v need_n of_o milk_n not_o of_o strong_a meat_n and_o of_o this_o serpent_n it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v more_o subtle_a than_o any_o beast_n of_o the_o field_n to_o imply_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o devil_n make_v choice_n of_o this_o instrument_n rather_o than_o any_o other_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o woman_n the_o serpent_n speechless_a in_o himself_o have_v his_o mouth_n open_v by_o satan_n who_o cause_v he_o to_o speak_v or_o speak_v in_o and_o by_o he_o as_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o angel_n open_v the_o mouth_n of_o balaams_n ass_n numb_a 22._o 28._o and_o the_o lord_n open_v the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ass_n and_o she_o say_v etc._n etc._n why_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o astonish_v to_o hear_v a_o dumb_a creature_n speak_v be_v but_o a_o curious_a and_o causeless_a question_n there_o be_v nothing_o say_v here_o to_o the_o contrary_n but_o that_o she_o may_v at_o first_o be_v afraid_a and_o yet_o afterward_o be_v embolden_v to_o talk_v with_o he_o verse_n 5._o for_o god_n do_v know_v that_o in_o the_o day_n that_o you_o eat_v thereof_o than_o your_o eye_n shall_v be_v open_v etc._n etc._n that_o be_v god_n know_v that_o upon_o the_o eat_n of_o this_o fruit_n you_o shall_v obtain_v a_o further_a yea_o a_o divine_a degree_n of_o knowledge_n equal_a unto_o that_o of_o god_n himself_o the_o father_n son_n and_o holy_a ghost_n and_o thus_o the_o serpent_n do_v cunning_o wrest_v to_o a_o wrong_a sense_n the_o name_n former_o give_v unto_o this_o tree_n but_o upon_o another_o ground_n verse_n 7._o and_o the_o eye_n of_o they_o both_o be_v open_v etc._n etc._n the_o eye_n neither_o of_o body_n nor_o mind_n be_v open_v by_o any_o virtue_n or_o efficacy_n of_o the_o fruit_n they_o have_v eat_v for_o why_o then_o be_v not_o the_o woman_n eye_n open_v so_o soon_o as_o ever_o she_o have_v eat_v before_o adam_n be_v seduce_v no_o this_o be_v another_o kind_n of_o open_v the_o eye_n then_o that_o which_o the_o serpent_n promise_v to_o wit_n a_o enlighten_v of_o their_o conscience_n to_o see_v the_o enormity_n of_o their_o sin_n and_o the_o misery_n whereto_o they_o have_v thereby_o bring_v themselves_o and_o they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v naked_a naked_a both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n which_o be_v bereave_v of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n deprive_v of_o his_o glory_n and_o subject_v to_o inordinate_a lust_n &_o thereupon_o to_o shame_n according_a to_o that_o exod._n 32._o 25._o aaron_n have_v make_v they_o naked_a to_o their_o shame_n among_o their_o enemy_n questionless_a they_o see_v and_o know_v that_o they_o be_v naked_a before_o else_o why_o be_v it_o say_v chap._n 2._o 25._o that_o they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a but_o now_o they_o see_v it_o with_o shame_n which_o they_o do_v not_o before_o verse_n 8._o and_o they_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n god_n walk_v in_o the_o garden_n in_o the_o cool_a of_o the_o day_n there_o need_v no_o scruple_n be_v make_v either_o of_o the_o voice_n or_o walk_v of_o god_n if_o we_o conceive_v that_o he_o appear_v in_o humane_a shape_n as_o afterward_o usual_o unto_o abraham_n and_o that_o this_o be_v in_o the_o cool_a of_o the_o day_n be_v add_v not_o only_o to_o show_v the_o time_n of_o the_o day_n and_o it_o may_v be_v mean_v either_o of_o morning_n or_o evening_n for_o in_o both_o cool_a wind_n be_v wont_a to_o arise_v but_o also_o to_o imply_v by_o what_o mean_v the_o voice_n come_v to_o they_o to_o wit_n by_o the_o whisk_n of_o the_o wind_n and_o adam_n and_o his_o wife_n hide_v themselves_o etc._n etc._n be_v conscious_a of_o their_o sin_n and_o therefore_o fear_v the_o majesty_n of_o god_n strike_v with_o horror_n and_o amazedness_n they_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o do_v what_o they_o can_v to_o hide_v themselves_o verse_n 11._o and_o he_o say_v who_o tell_v thou_o that_o thou_o be_v naked_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v thou_o be_v naked_a fore_o without_o fear_n or_o shame_n and_o therefore_o whence_o come_v it_o that_o thou_o be_v now_o ashamed_a sure_o because_o thou_o have_v eat_v of_o the_o forbid_a fruit_n verse_n 14._o and_o the_o lord_n god_n say_v unto_o the_o serpent_n etc._n etc._n though_o moses_n name_v only_o the_o serpent_n for_o the_o reason_n above_o mention_v yet_o both_o be_v here_o condemn_v the_o serpent_n as_o the_o instrument_n even_o as_o a_o father_n break_v the_o sword_n wherewith_o his_o child_n be_v slay_v and_o the_o devil_n as_o the_o chief_a author_n and_o therefore_o be_v the_o judgement_n so_o express_v that_o whilst_o all_o be_v fit_v to_o the_o serpent_n in_o a_o literal_a sense_n some_o particular_n if_o not_o all_o do_v most_o fit_o also_o though_o in_o a_o mystical_a sense_n include_v the_o curse_n inflict_v on_o the_o devil_n upon_o thy_o belly_n shall_v thou_o go_v etc._n etc._n either_o because_o he_o have_v extol_v himself_o against_o man_n his_o creep_a and_o feed_v on_o the_o earth_n which_o before_o shall_v not_o have_v be_v ignominious_a be_v accurse_v and_o make_v reproachful_a now_o or_o which_o be_v more_o agreeable_a to_o the_o plain_a meaning_n of_o the_o word_n this_o go_v on_o his_o belly_n and_o feed_v on_o dust_n be_v not_o the_o natural_a gate_n and_o food_n of_o the_o serpent_n before_o but_o now_o he_o be_v adjudge_v thereto_o because_o of_o this_o fact_n verse_n 15._o and_o i_o will_v put_v enmity_n between_o thou_o and_o the_o woman_n and_o between_o thy_o seed_n and_o her_o seed_n this_o be_v speak_v 1._o of_o the_o natural_a antipathy_n betwixt_o mankind_n and_o those_o detestable_a beast_n the_o serpent_n 2._o of_o the_o natural_a enmity_n betwixt_o mankind_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n for_o though_o through_o satan_n suâ—â—iltie_n covert_o insinuate_v himself_o under_o another_o person_n man_n do_v indeed_o cleave_v to_o he_o and_o serve_v he_o yet_o natural_o all_o man_n do_v abhor_v and_o sly_a the_o devil_n as_o a_o enemy_n 3._o of_o that_o holy_a enmity_n betwixt_o christ_n together_o with_o all_o true_a believer_n the_o member_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o devil_n and_o his_o angel_n together_o with_o all_o the_o wicked_a as_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o the_o serpent_n john_n 8._o 44._o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n etc._n etc._n it_o shall_v bruise_v thy_o head_n this_o be_v speak_v 1._o of_o man_n destroy_a serpent_n 2._o and_o especial_o of_o christ_n destroy_v the_o kingdom_n and_o power_n of_o satan_n for_o as_o much_o then_o as_o the_o child_n be_v partaker_n of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n he_o also_o himself_o likewise_o take_v part_n of_o
the_o same_o that_o through_o death_n he_o may_v destroy_v he_o that_o have_v the_o power_n of_o death_n that_o be_v the_o devil_n heb._n 2._o 14._o whereby_o also_o all_o believer_n do_v become_v conqueror_n over_o those_o spiritual_a enemy_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o thou_o shall_v bruise_v his_o heel_n this_o be_v mean_v 1._o of_o the_o serpent_n lie_v in_o wait_n to_o sting_v and_o hurt_v mankind_n 2._o of_o the_o devil_n assault_v christ_n in_o his_o temptation_n affliction_n death_n and_o burial_n and_o the_o faithful_a in_o their_o temptation_n and_o trouble_n which_o to_o he_o and_o they_o be_v but_o as_o the_o bruise_n of_o the_o heel_n verse_n 16._o unto_o the_o woman_n he_o say_v i_o will_v great_o multiply_v thy_o sorrow_n and_o thy_o conception_n that_o be_v thy_o painful_a conception_n or_o the_o sorrow_n of_o thy_o conception_n faintness_n sick_a fit_n peril_n of_o abortion_n etc._n etc._n thy_o desire_n shall_v be_v to_o thy_o husband_n that_o be_v thy_o desire_n shall_v be_v subject_a to_o thy_o husband_n upon_o his_o will_n and_o pleasure_v all_o thy_o desire_n must_v depend_v for_o in_o this_o sense_n the_o same_o phrase_n be_v use_v gen._n 4._o 7._o concern_v abel_n subjection_n to_o cain_n as_o the_o first-born_a it_o istrue_v by_o the_o law_n of_o creation_n the_o woman_n shall_v have_v live_v in_o subordination_n under_o her_o husband_n &_o shall_v have_v be_v govern_v by_o he_o for_o adam_n be_v first_o form_v than_o eve_n 1._o tim._n 2._o 13._o and_o 1._o coâ—_n 11._o 9_o man_n be_v not_o create_v for_o the_o woman_n but_o the_o woman_n for_o the_o man_n but_o be_v here_o denounce_v as_o a_o chastisement_n for_o sin_n it_o imply_v a_o further_a degree_n of_o subjection_n then_o that_o which_o shall_v have_v be_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o creation_n as_o indeed_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o corruption_n of_o our_o nature_n it_o be_v make_v every_o where_o somewhat_o irksome_a and_o hard_a to_o be_v bear_v but_o among_o some_o a_o very_a yoke_n of_o bondage_n verse_n 18._o and_o thou_o shall_v eat_v the_o herb_n of_o the_o field_n and_o so_o neither_o the_o herb_n or_o fruit_n of_o paradise_n verse_n 21._o unto_o adam_n also_o and_o to_o his_o wife_n do_v the_o lord_n god_n make_v coat_n of_o skin_n etc._n etc._n this_o may_v be_v mean_v of_o the_o lord_n do_v this_o present_o before_o they_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o paradise_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n or_o how_o else_o it_o please_v he_o to_o wit_n that_o by_o the_o skin_n of_o slay_a beast_n he_o make_v they_o garment_n and_o so_o clothe_v they_o therewith_o or_o rather_o that_o the_o lord_n teach_v adam_n and_o eve_n and_o give_v they_o direction_n how_o they_o shall_v of_o the_o skin_n of_o beast_n make_v themselves_o garment_n for_o the_o cover_n of_o their_o nakedness_n and_o to_o shelter_v their_o body_n from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o weather_n for_o see_v there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n do_v immediate_o teach_v they_o the_o worship_n of_o offer_v sacrifice_n as_o sign_n and_o type_n of_o that_o reconciliation_n and_o atonement_n which_o be_v to_o be_v expect_v in_o the_o promise_a seed_n and_o therefore_o we_o read_v in_o the_o follow_a chapter_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v by_o cain_n and_o abel_n it_o can_v be_v think_v improbable_a that_o withal_o direction_n be_v give_v to_o make_v they_o coat_n of_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o beast_n slay_v however_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o clothe_v choose_v for_o they_o they_o be_v teach_v betimes_o not_o to_o have_v so_o much_o respect_n to_o delicacy_n as_o to_o usefulness_n in_o attire_v themselves_o 2._o in_o the_o spoil_n of_o those_o dead_a beast_n to_o wear_v the_o remembrance_n of_o their_o own_o mortality_n yea_o of_o that_o brutish_a condition_n whereinto_o by_o their_o sin_n they_o be_v fall_v and_o to_o this_o that_o bitter_a taunt_n seem_v to_o have_v reference_n in_o the_o follow_a verse_n behold_v the_o man_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o to_o know_v good_a and_o evil_n etc._n etc._n verse_n 22._o and_o now_o lest_o he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v also_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n etc._n etc._n some_o expositor_n conceive_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v eat_v by_o man_n shall_v have_v prevent_v all_o decay_n of_o natural_a strength_n and_o have_v make_v he_o immortal_a or_o at_o least_o have_v keep_v he_o in_o perfect_a health_n and_o strength_n until_o he_o be_v take_v up_o from_o earth_n into_o heaven_n and_o that_o either_o by_o mean_n of_o a_o create_a power_n and_o efficacy_n which_o to_o this_o end_n and_o purpose_n god_n have_v give_v to_o this_o fruit_n or_o by_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o supernatural_a blessing_n which_o god_n have_v ordain_v shall_v go_v along_o with_o the_o eat_n of_o this_o fruit_n and_o hence_o they_o say_v it_o be_v that_o when_o adam_n and_o eve_n have_v sin_v god_n now_o resolve_v to_o turn_v they_o out_o of_o paradise_n that_o they_o may_v not_o taste_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n either_o in_o mercy_n to_o prevent_v their_o live_n for_o ever_o in_o misery_n or_o in_o judgement_n that_o the_o curse_n of_o death_n which_o god_n have_v threaten_v as_o the_o reward_n of_o sin_n may_v not_o be_v prevent_v by_o eat_v of_o this_o fruit_n but_o this_o conceit_n be_v just_o reject_v by_o the_o best_a expositor_n it_o be_v no_o way_n possible_a that_o any_o create_a food_n shall_v frustrate_v god_n decree_n that_o death_n shall_v be_v the_o wage_n of_o sinne._n whatever_o effect_n may_v have_v follow_v upon_o the_o eat_n of_o this_o â—ruit_n have_v man_n continue_v in_o the_o state_n of_o innocency_n yet_o when_o his_o body_n be_v dead_a because_o of_o sin_n as_o the_o apostle_n speak_v rom._n 8._o 10._o it_o be_v not_o the_o eat_n of_o this_o fruit_n that_o can_v make_v his_o dead_a body_n to_o live_v for_o ever_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o the_o lord_n cast_v adam_n out_o of_o paradise_n to_o prevent_v his_o eat_n of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n be_v doubtless_o that_o have_v by_o his_o disobedience_n and_o sin_n make_v himself_o liable_a to_o death_n he_o may_v not_o now_o meddle_v with_o this_o sacramental_a seal_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n which_o now_o because_o of_o sin_n he_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v with_o only_o as_o before_o the_o lord_n have_v upbraid_v they_o for_o their_o vain_a affectation_n of_o be_v like_a unto_o he_o in_o that_o ironical_a expression_n behold_v the_o man_n be_v become_v as_o one_o of_o we_o to_o know_v good_a and_o evil_n mean_v that_o by_o his_o sin_n they_o be_v become_v most_o unlike_o he_o so_o in_o these_o word_n ironical_o he_o upbraid_v he_o after_o the_o same_o manner_n for_o that_o certainty_n of_o death_n he_o have_v bring_v upon_o himself_o determine_v to_o cast_v he_o out_o of_o the_o garden_n of_o eden_n lest_o say_v the_o lord_n he_o put_v forth_o his_o hand_n and_o take_v also_o of_o the_o tree_n of_o life_n and_o eat_v and_o live_v for_o ever_o not_o because_o there_o be_v any_o danger_n of_o his_o live_n for_o ever_o but_o in_o derision_n of_o any_o such_o hope_n or_o expectation_n if_o happy_o he_o shall_v entertain_v any_o such_o motion_n as_o former_o of_o gain_v a_o increase_n of_o knowledge_n by_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n verse_n 24._o and_o he_o place_v at_o the_o east_n and_o of_o the_o garden_n etc._n etc._n where_o be_v the_o entrance_n into_o paradise_n there_o at_o the_o east_n end_n of_o the_o garden_n he_o place_v cherubim_n and_o a_o flame_a sword_n that_o be_v angel_n arm_v with_o a_o flame_a sword_n for_o moses_n use_v this_o word_n that_o he_o may_v speak_v to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o have_v cherubim_v figure_v in_o their_o temple_n to_o represent_v the_o angel_n chap_n iu._n verse_n 3._o and_o in_o process_n of_o time_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v etc._n etc._n abel_n and_o cain_n have_v be_v doubtless_o teach_v of_o god_n thus_o to_o worship_v he_o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v heb._n 11._o 4._o that_o by_o faith_n to_o wit_n ground_v on_o god_n word_n abel_n offer_v sacrifice_v verse_n 4._o and_o the_o lord_n have_v respect_n to_o abel_n and_o to_o his_o offering_n this_o cain_n perceive_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v manifest_v by_o some_o outward_a sign_n either_o ordinary_a by_o give_v good_a success_n to_o abel_n in_o all_o thing_n and_o not_o to_o cain_n or_o extraordinary_a as_o by_o send_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v abel_n sacrifice_n and_o not_o cain_n as_o we_o see_v the_o like_a levit._n 9_o 24._o there_o come_v a_o fire_n out_o from_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o consume_v upon_o the_o altar_n the_o burn_a offering_n